Asinaria | Poetic Form | Poetic Rhythm
Está en la página 1de 176



Hontion : C. J. CLAY and SONS,
ffilasgnbi: 263, ARGYLE STREET.


Ucip>ig: F. A. BROCKHAUS.

i^Eto gorfe: MACMILLAN AND CO.






J. H. GRAY, M.A.

1 (dM^ 38^





[A/i Rights reservcd.\


This edition of the Asinaria is written on the sanie

principles as the Epidicus published in the same series
last year. But in so far as questions of text and reading
are more fully discussed thisbook may be considered a
httle rtore advanced. The Epidicus was meant to be read
as a first play. This is intended for those who have already
worked through the Epidicus or some similar play.
The first nine sections of the Introduction have been
reprinted from the Epidicus, at the request of the Syndics of
the Press, to make the book more complete. The sections
lo— 15 only were written with special reference to this play.
The text is based upon the recently issued volume by
Goetz and Schoell in the new Teubner edition. Some f^ve

and thirty slight alterations have been made, all, I hope,

sufficiently explained in the notes. From Goetz and Schoell
are taken the very convenient signs,

[ ] to mark letiers or words given by the MSS. but

not wanted.
( ) to enclose verses that have been foisted into the

( ) for letters or words not given by the MSS. but


to call attention to hiatus, remarkable but not
necessarily inadmissible.
For the notes I have consulted Ussing's most useful
edition, Brix's four plays and Langen's Beitrage, with other
books, such as Sonnenschein's Rudens, in a less degree.
The references to other plays are usually made to
Brix's text in Trin. Capt. Men. Mil., to Fleckeisen in
Amph. Rud. Bacch. Curc. Stich., in other plays to Ussing,

except in the Truculentus, at which I have worked with

Schoeirs text. When the new text by Goetz and Schoell
is complete there will at last be a standard edition for

common reference.
I owe many thanks to my friends Mr R. A. Neil and Mr
A. W. Spratt for their help and to Mr F. G. Plaistowe for
revising the notes in proof The book I know has many
shortcomings, I fear it may have many faults. It aims at
nothing more ambitious than providing a suitable edition '

of an interesting play, not yet edited in English, for the

ordinary classical student, and those who know Plautus
best will probably be my most lenient critics. For any
help to improve the book I shall be very grateful.



...... . • '^'
. . .


— 120

Index to Kotes ..-••• 121


— 125
r. Early Roman Coniedy.
forms to the regular drama of Liviiis Andtoniciis. The Satura
contained various dramatic representations without any unity of

plan piciures of customs, scenes of popular life &:c. It is quile
distinctfrom the burlesque popular comedy, fabulat' Atellanae,
an Oscan play {ludicrutn Oscum) originating in the Campanian
town of Atella and thence transplanted to Rome. These Atel-
lanae possessed a degree of regular plot and dramatic unity,
accompanied by fixed invariable characters (Maccus, Pappus,
Bucco, Dossennus). In the Atellanae Roman citizens appeared
as actores; the Satura was performed by professional players,
histriones. At a later date Atellanae were put upon the stage
as after-pieces to tragedies, and as such were termed exodia.
The Greek influence upon Roman Literature dates to the
First Punic War. Livius Androfiicus (born at Tarentum not
later than 284 B.C. —
died at an advanced age not before 20S B.C.)
was brought to Rome as a prisoner of war after the capture of
Tarentum 272. He was first the slave, then the freedman of
M. Livius Salinator, and in 240 B.C., i.e. only 50 years after the
death of Menander, when Rome was enjoying the peace that
foUowed the First Punic War (Hor. Epist. ll. i. 161), brought
out the first play after a Greek original and thereby gave a
further impetus to Roman Literature, which was already fast
developing in this direction. His activity was devoted to
Tragedy rather than Comedy, and his siyle as a semigraecus
was so rough that Cicero's dictuni (Cic. Brut. 71) is Livianae
fabulae 71011 satis dignae quae iterum legantur.
He was foUowed by Cnaeus Naevius (born about 274, died
204) a Campanian who came an early age to Rome. Naevius,
who fought in the First Punic War, sung of it in Saturnian verse.
Then, in 235 B.c. according to Gellius (xvil. 21. 44), he brought
out plays at ^ome—fabulas apud populum dedit. Like the
poets of the Old Attic Comedy he made his plays the vehicle of
his pohtical feelingsand attacked the leading men the Metelii —

and Scipiones with such repeated and violent invective that
he was imprisoned and was in confinement when Plautus wrote
the Miles gloriosus vv. 212 ff. (about 210 B.c). He was freed
by the tribuni plebis, but banished and died at Utica 199 B.C.

The well-known epitaph written by Xaevius for himself in

Saturnians shews his Campana superbia. His Punic War is
compared by Cicero (Brut. 75) to the work of the statiiary
Myron. His dramatic works, of which some fragments sur\ ive,
were mainly comic— not tragic.
2. Plautus. His great successor Titiis Maccius Plaiitus
(T. Maccius, not M. Accius, was proved to be his name by
Ritschl from the Ambrosian MS.) devoted his entire attention
to Comedy. Of Plautus' life but little is known. He was born
at Sarsina —now Sassina —a municipium in Umbria, and so
like most grcat Roman writers, Cicero, Vergil, Horace, Livy,
Tacitus, Catullus, Propertius, Terence, Pliny, Martial, &c.,
was a provincial by birth. He came to Rome as a boy, was
known there as Plautus, a name according to Festus (p. 239 M.)
derived from a peculiarity of the feet, as theUmbrians called
a flat-footcd man Plotus or Plautus. Thus Plautus is one of
the many nick-names that became hcreditary cognomina, as
Scaevola, Cursor, &;c. He found employment as an assistant to
the stage-carpenters and scene-painters {artifices scenici), made
some money, which he lost in foreign trade, returned poor to
Rome and hired himself to a miller {pistor), and in this position
wrote his first threc pieces for the stage. If we allow time for
these expcriences we cannot make him less than 30 when he
began to write. As further he was a contemporary, like Naevius,
of the two Scipios, and is regularly coupled with them and
Naevius, we must assume that he began to write a good many
years before their death 212. We may then place the beginning
of his literary activity about 224 and his birth not later than

254 This vvill agree with the data we get from Ciccro, viz.

that he had aheady written many pieces in 197 (Cic. Brut. 72),
and that he wrote the Pscudohis and Triiculcfitus as senex (Cic.
Cato M. 50). The Pseudolus belongs apparently to 191 B. c,
and Plautus to be called senex must then have been not less
than 60 years of age. He died (Cic. Brut. 60) 184 B.c. Thus
his literary activity includes the whole period of the Second
Punic War and the time of Rome's triumph after it.
His life presents nothing but hard work, poverty, and mis-

fortune —a curious contrast to Terence with the favour and
support of the great. Popular as his pieces were in the author^s
lifetime he gained his fuU recognition only after death^ — especially
from the death of Terence to nearly the end of the Republic
and his pieces still kept the stage after the estabHshment of the
3. His works. We know little of Plautus' outer hfe, as little

of his inner life, of the training and equipment he had for his
hterary work, nothing of his relations to his contemporaries
Naevius and Ennius, and to the art-world of his day. His
attitude to his Greek origmals we can determine. The Roman
playwright vvho adapted for the Roman stage had two courses
open to him. He might model his play to suit Roman life,
altering the scene, the customs, the names, the dress and so
forth, giving a Roman tone and colouring to the whole. Or he
might with the Greek plot keep the Greek customs, places, hfe
and characters portrayed by the Greek author. If he adopted
the former course the play was known as fabula togata from —
the toga, the Roman national dress, which would in that case
be worn by the actors. If he chose the latter plan, his play was
a fabula palliata, so called from the Greek dress (palHum -=
Xi^a\i.vs) which his actors wore. Plautus' plays were fabulae
palliatae. (The writers of togatae were later, and generally
represented Itahan provincial iife. The strict police supervision
and prohibition of politics or personalities mSidQ palliatae easier
to write and exhibit than togatae.) His originals were not the
plays of the Old Attic Comedy, political and personal, not the
transitional Middle Comedy, but the New Comedy of life and
manners. The Old Comedy was in truth an exceptional Attic
product, which did not last long, and was incapable of re-
production save in a democracy like the Athenian. The New
Comedy from its simplicity, its interest depending on character-
sketching, exciting situations and developments, was specially
suitable for transplantation from Athens to Rome. The brilliant
period of the New Comedy at Athens was the half-century that
followed the death of Alexander the Great, its great lights were
Mena7ider, Philetnon, Dipliilus. As we have seen, Livius

Andronicus introduced this Comedy at Rome first 240 u.c, was

followed by Ncuvius who like him wrote Tragedies also; then
came Plautus^ Caecilius, and Terentius who exclusively devoted
themselves to comoedia palliata. In fruitfulness of production,
independent use of his Greek originals, power of languagc,
lively delineation of character, readiness and wit, Plautus stands
first of all the Roman comedians^

Gellius (lll. 3) states that 130 pieces passed under Plautus'

name. Servius says in the introduction to his Commentary on

the Aeneid 'Plautus is said by some to have written 21 plays,
by others 40, by others 100.' The large numbers in these
estimates no doubt include some early plays by unknown authors
under the name of Plautus. Varro, who first treated the subjcct
in anything of a critical spirit, enumerates 21 plays as ascribed
to Plautus in all the lists (indices), all of which we possess except
the Vidularia, which was lost between the 6th and iith centuries
A.D. These are the Fabiilae Varronianae. In a second class
Varro places the plays which were set down to Plautus in most
of the lists. This class probably included 19, which with ihe
21 undoubted comedies would give the 40 of Servius' second
estimate. Outside the 21 undisputed plays we know the titles
only of 32. The extant plays are given in the ordinary MSS. in
the following order: Amphitruo, Asinaria, Aulularia, Captivi,
Cuiculio, Casina, Cistellaria, Epidicus, Bacchides, Mostellaria,
Menaechmi, Miles Gloriosus, Mercator, Pseudolus, Poenulus,
Trinummus, Truculentus. This order
Persa, Rudens, Stichus,
is alphabetical but takes account only of the initial letter
in the titles; the one case where the initial letter is neglected
— —
the Bacchides is to be explained by the fact that an
allusion in the Bacchides shews it to be a later play than the
Epidicus, hence it is placed after the Epidicus in the list. Necd-
less to say these do not all possess the same merit, and are not
to be ranked in the same class. Brix calls 6 (Aulularia, Captivi,
Bacchides, Menacchmi, Pseudolus, Trinummus) first-rate but —
there is much to be said against the cxclusion of several others,

See Warr's Teuffcl, Vol. i., p. 141.
e.g. Mostellaria and Miles, from the hi<,d-iest rank. The text of
all —
has not reached us quite complete. There are gaps greater
— —
or less in Amphitruo, Cistellaria, Stichus the beginning of the
Bacchides and the end of the Aukilaria are lost the Casina and

the Truculentus have sufifered the worst corruptions; others, in-

cluding the Epidicus, are supposed to shew signs of a double
recension. The plays are not merely amusing though Plautus

is no moralist, the moral is combined with the comic element,

and the Captivi and Trinummus for example handle fine psycho-
logical problems. What then must have been the influence of a
great poet, who wrote perhaps 40 plays, and whose writing ex-
tended over some 40 years, upon the good humour and good sense
of Rome Great Roman authorities like Varro and Cicero have

placed Plautus very high. Horace alone (A. P. 270, Epist. ll. i.

170) expresses himself unfavourably about Plaiitini majieri and

sales, and this unfavourable verdict is to a great extent to be ex-
plained by the wide difference between the Prosody and Metre of
the two writers.
The originals of Plautus were the Attic writers of the New
Comedy. The Trinummus was based upon the Gj^o-avpos' of
Philemon, the Mostellaria upon his ^aa^ia. From the "E/xTropo?
of Philemon came the Mercator, from his KXrjpovfjLevoi the
Casina. The Rudens is drawn from a play of Diphilus, the
Asinaria from the 'Ouayos of Demophilus. From the great poet
of the New Comedy, Menander, come the Bacchides (Air
i^aTTarcov), Poenulus {Kapxr]86vios) and Cistellaria. It must not

be supposed that in any case Plautus merely translated. The

phrase 'Latine vortit Maccius' of the Prologues means 'gave
the play its Latin dress'; the version was very free, the poet did
not scruple to depart from his original, nor to introduce many
allusions to Roman customs, events, laws, places and men, which
shew how little he was tied by the fact that he had an original
before him. The Greek framework is largely filled with pictures
taken from the Roman life around him. The modern parallel
would be not the German translations of Shakspere, but the
Comedies constantly produced in England 'after the French,'
where the difference between French and English taste on

many points necessitates often a very wide departure from and

cxtensive modification of the French play\vright's work'. The
delicate handling of Terencc rcpresents much more closely the
style of Menander.
4. Text. The text of Plautus depends on MS.S. of three
classes. In the first class stands a single MS. A, the famous

Ambrosian Palimpsest the oldest Latin MS. extant now in the —
Ambrosian Librar)' at Milan. It is dated as belonging to the
4th or 5th cent., but the codex was separated and written over
by a monkish scribe in the 7th or 8th cent., and now there
survives about a third part of the leaves with the original
Plautine text under the Vulgate of thc monk. Imperfect and
decipher as even this remnant is, it is of supreme
difficult to

importance for the text of Plautus. Nothing is left of the

Amphitruo, Asinaria, Aulularia, Curculio, little of the Captivi,
Cistcllaria, Vidularia ; of the other plays altogether about
half is extant, but in different proportions, so that of the
Pseudolus and Stichus wanting less than half is lost
little is ;

of Casina, Persa, Poenuhis; about half of Epidicus and Tri-

nummus more than half of the Bacchides, Mostellaria, Me-

naechmi, Mercator, Miles Gloriosus, Rudens, Truculentus. The

MS. was discovered by Cardinal Mai 1815 an Apograph has —
been published by W. Studemund.
In the second class fallfour.MSS.proceedingfrom one source:
(i) Vetus Codex of Camerarius (Joachim Camerarius 15 58) of
the iith cent., formerly in the Palatine Library at Heidelberg,
since 1622 in the Vatican Library at Rome. It contains all

20 plays, and is referred to after Ritschl as B.

(2) Codex alter of Camerarius, usually dcscribed as Decurtatus
and marked C (i2th cent.). It contains the 12 last plays, was
at Heidelberg and Rome with B, but was taken to Paris 1797,
and at the Rcstoration to Heidelberg.
(3) Ursinianus or Vaticanus —
I2th cent.— contains like C,
which it closely resembles, the last 12 plays with Amphitruo,
Asinaria, Aulularia, and half the Captivi. This MS. was brought

1 See a somewhat different view in Warr's Teuftel, Vol. I., p. 142-4.

from Germany to Rome in the possession of Cardinal Orsini,
1429, and from it first the last 12 plays became known— the first
8 had been known and copied uninterruptcdly. It is referred to

as D.
(4) Codex J, in the British Museum, assigned by Ritschl to
the iith cent., containing the first eight plays. Its value is

disputed. Goetz pronounces it to be important, though very

carelessly written.
These four MSS. proceed from one special recension of the

MSS. of the third class resemble J in the first eight, in D

the last 12 plays. —
They are late in date i^th cent. and unim-—
portant for the criticism of the text. F is used to represent
— —
Codex Lipsiensis i^th cent. belonging to the University of
Leipzig; Z the editio princeps by G. Merula, Venice 1472.
5. Prosody, Our notions on the scansion of Latin are
derived from Horace, Vergil and Ovid. But their standard,
framed upon Greek models, was impossible for a writer living
at the time of Plautus. Plautus foUowed like all early scenic
poets the custom of popular speech in the measuring and
reckoning of syllables, and generally in questions of scansion
and prosody. The new tendency commences in Plautus' life- —

time with the introduction by Ennius of the Greek Hexameter.
Hence there arises for the hexameter a system of rules and
a degree of correctness which sharply separated syllables and
assigned them their unvarying metrical length and value. But
with the lambic and the Trochee of dramatic poetry the case
was different, not only with Plautus, but with Ennius himself,
Terence, Accius and Pacuvius. Catullus and Horace first ap-
plied to the lambic the Greek rule strictly observed in the
The Plautine measurement of syllables thus naturally corre-
sponds to the looseness of popular usage. The sharp rules
for lengthening by position and fixed length had not yet been
introduced. But it is by no means always possible to explain
in all cases the popular usage followed. Thus ferentarius, seden-
tarius are scanned with the second syllable short. Probably this



is bccause the n was scarccly soundcd, but it may havc been

that a syllable was slurred.
Cicero, Orat. i6i, discusses the weak sound of final s, and
quotes instances from Lucilius, lic, to shew how it was neglccted.
Ov\\ poetae no7'i {o\xx\di it a stumbling-block. Hc himsclf pro-
nounced maximus maximu" in his youth. Thus in Plautus, even
in the 6th foot of the Senarius, which is always a pure iambus,
and at the close of an iambic Tetrameter acatalectic ( = not a
syllable short, i.e. with 8 feet), and trochaic Tetrameter catalectic
(= a syllable short, i.e. with 7^ feet), s is not counted. Hence
such terminations as salvos sis, estls nunc, occidistls me, &c.
Similarly a mute before a Hquid does not affect the length
of the syllable, so that agros, libros, duplex, &c. are not spondecs
but iambi.
We may note the foUowing general principlcs of Plautine
A. Shortening of long syllables.
The most noteworthy cases are those in which words which
we should naturally scan as iambi ( ^- ) become pyrrhic {-^ -).
When the accent or emphasis of pronunciation falls upon the
shortfirst syllable, the second syllable instead of being long is

reckoned as short, probably because in popular pronunciation

the long unemphasised syllable was found heavy and incon-
venient. Thus we get d6ml, bonls, f6rls, —
a number of im-
peratives tdne, dbl, vide, &c. Such words Ennius brought back
to their iambic scansion, and only left the short scansion in such
cases as bcne, male; the variable scansion in such as mihi, tibi,

sibi, ubi, volo, &c.

Instances of this scansiun in the Epidicus are N6v6 hbcrto
V. 727, D6dln tibl v. 703. Other representaiive cases are n6va
pictura (abl.), viros nostros, 16vl sententia, h6rl, and potes
adferre, though es not 6s (2nd pers. s. of sum) is the regular
scansion in Comedy.
The regular rulc in latcr Laiin is that two consonants
cxcept a mute beforc a hquid — rcnder a preccding vowcl long
by position. Doublc letters in Plautus do not lengthen a
vowel — especially U. IUe, iUic frequently havc the first syUable
G. A. 2
short. This is spccially frequent if a short monosyllable pre-
cedes (Miiller, Prosod. p. 330, would confine the usage to these
cases). But 11 is neglected in cavillator, similHmae, satellites,
puelhi, &c. Ll in late Latin, as in modern Romance languages,
had an obscure sound. Probably this was so in early Latin
and 11 was only really sounded in the Augustan age. The
writin^ of double consonants was introduced by Ennius.
The same is found with the other liquids, annona, inmor-
tales, irridiculo —before ss, dedisse, necesse, esse.
Position is also neglected before double mutes. Ecce is a
common case. So words compounded with it, eccum, eccam.
So also ecquis, quicquid, accepisti, occasio, occulto, sagitta,
adde, redde, &c.
m at the end of a word was more weakly sounded than at
the beginning or in the middle of a word^ It did not prevent
hiatus or the blending of vowels on either side of it by syna-
loephe. Final m is frequently omitted in old inscriptions.

Even before consonants m does not lengthen its syllable, hence

before a word beginning with a consonant, enim, quidem,
pariim. Similarly in the middle of a word, nempe, omnis.
Final s was in much the same case. It was omitted in verbs
before ne interrogative — rogan = rogasne, iuben = iubesne, vi-

den = videsne, &c.

But magis, mage, potis, pote (like amaris, amare in the 2nd
sing. pass.) are distinct forms. The longer forms magis and
potis are often written when, before another consonant, position
is neglectcd and the last syllable scanned short. So nimis, satis,
minus, prius, manus, eris, before consonants. In Epidicus 55 is.
Similarly s with mute consonants does not make position,

sp, sc, st, quiesce, haruspex, Diespiter— adest, potest,


estis— Tste, istic, istuc, ostendo, venustdte — even with an r

foUowing, magistrdtus, ministrdre (Epid. 418), f^nestra.
Greck words with ^ were written in the time of Plautus in
Latin with s or ss. Hence tarpesita (even if we write it with
the AISS. tarpezita).
^ See Pronunciation of Latin in the Augustan Period (Camb. Phil.
Soc), p. 5 note.


X was written for cs but position was neglected, cx, Sxdrcitus,

sen^x, uxor.
ps does not nccessarily lengthen a preceding vowel, Ipse, Sbs,
abscessi (Epid. Z'^"]), abstulisti, &c.
Like m, n followed by a consonant need not lengthen its

syllable, tamen, in compounded with verbs, &c., Incedere, in-

gdnium, Indiligenter, Inprudens (Epid. 729). So n is neglected
in itan tandem, viden scelestus, &c.

Nor need a vowel followed by nt be long, whether in 3rd pl.

in verbs, ddcent, stvident, solent, or elsewhere, Intus, Interea,
iuventus. So ante once Capt. 243, inde, linde frequently.
r final does not hclp to make a vowel long by position — nor
always in the middle of a word, ergo, argentum, hfircle, ornatus.

Hic in all its cases and forms that end in c can be short,
at least when a short monosyllable prccedes, quls haec est, sed
quid hiic, quid hiinc sollicitas (Epid. 680).
d and t are neglected in etsi, tametsi, ut, at, ad, id, apud
(Epid. 53), in ^rd sing. of verbs before a consonant. Thus val^t
pugilice, Epid. 20. Hence atque.
Brix points out that this shortening process only takes place
when the accent precedes the shortened syllable. Thus t^ng,
but contine. And if there is a pause after such words, so that
the last syllable must be more emphasised than it would other-
wise be, the word usually has its proper length ; veni, iube,
pave, &c.
He confines shortening generally to syllables that precede
and foUow that on which the accent falls, e.g. Epid. 21 voluptl-
bilis, 418 administraret, 729 Inprudens, and so in the other
instances given above.
In this Brix follows Corssen. Ussing denies that the
accent has any such force in Plautus. He considers that a
long syllable following a short is shortened by assimilation.
Whatever thc explanation at least the fact remains (i) that the
shortened syllable must stand after a short one and is always
next — whether next before or next after—the accent, (2) that the
shortening most frequent in forms properly iambic and in

longer words and combinations of words tliat commence with

2 —
an iambus. The combinations of words where this shortening

takes place commence with a monosyllable, or a dissyllable with

the second vowel elided, foUowed by a syllable properly long,
e.g. qu6d In manu, dbi in malam rem, dgo obsonabo, &c.^
This shortening process depends entirely upon popular pro-
nunciation, which it reflects. It is not a poetic licence, not

dependent upon the laws of metre.

The shortening of finals properly long must have been helped
by the influence of the expiratory accent in Early Latin.
B. Lengthening of short syllables.
Plautus preserves the original length of a number of termi-
nations that became regularly short by the time of the Augustan
Thus es (sum) is regularly long in Comedy.
So often the termination or in comparatives, as auctior, sub-
stantives, amor, verbs, fateor, particles, ecastor.
He keeps long, where it suits him, conjugation-endings in
s and t, as erls, eget, especially in the subjunctive, slt, fuat, vellt,

in the perf. vixlt, fult,and the exact-future adduxerit.

Third-declension ablatives are often long when written e, as
well as when written i, e.g. rete, carne, ordine, milite.
Ego has 6 often — mihl, tibl, sibi often, modo sometimes,
immo always.
As might be expected there is some licence in dealing with
Greek words. Acheruns is scanned with the first syllable long.
Therapontigonus, Curc. 430, has the second syllable long. tra-
pezita often has the first syllable long— perhaps we should in
such cases with Ritschl write tarpessita.
Greek proper names with 11 are sometimes shortened, as
Callicles. Adjectives properly in aeus (=Greek -atos which is
sometimes -dLos) can be written eus and scanned eus, and
schema=o-x^M« is in Amph. 117 schema.

C. Vowels added and Synizesis.

In the pronunciation of words Plautus and his contemporaries

1 See also Iwan von Miiller, Handbuch, Zweiter Band (zad edit.),

p. 823.

at times (a) add a vowel for ease of pronunciation — cspecially

in new formations from the Greek, {p) subtract a syllable by
a. (i) Thus u is added before 1 and m, i bcfore n, when
these liquids follow k, p, t, m. In some words this inserted
vowel has held its place at later periods of the language, e.g.
Aesc7/lapius ('Ao-KXr/Vtor), Herc//les ('Hpa»cX^f). Others in Plautus
are Alc«mena, Tec//messa, drach//ma, Proc/na, Cuc/nus {KVKvoi),
tech/na (re^^w;), g>Tn/nasium {yv\xvaawv\ and m/na which sur-
In true Latin words, as favitores for fautores, purigare for
purgare, iurigare for iurgare, discipulina for disciplina, extem-
pulo for extemplo, the vowels are not 'inserted' but original.
See on this I. Miiller, Hdb. ii". p. 277.

(2) But in neuter nouns, especially in culum (clum), before

sufifixes beginning with m and n, and adjectives ending in dus,
the short (original) form is commoner than the long form in
Plautus. Such are vinclum, periclum, saeclum, vehiclum; teg-
men, lamna, domnus caldus, soldus, valde.

Less common instances of the original shorter form are

postus (positus), poplus (populus), manuplares (manipulares).
Verbs which shew an omission of the root vowel are surgo,
pergo (porgo) and surpio for surripio.
With adjectives ending in -er Plautus more usually writes the
longer form— dextera is more usual than dextra. But he often
has dextrovorsum, and apparently altra, altrum, for altcra,
The short form is very common in 2nd per. sing. of so-
called perf., and in so-called perf. inf., e.g. dixti, duxti, vinxti,
pinxti, vexti, misti, scripsti, accepsti, dixe, duxe, vexe, spexe,
traxe, intellexe, &c. Dixisti, duxisti, &c. are of later origin.
b. meus, tuos, suos (not tuus, suus), deus are scanned as
monosyllables. So quoius, quoi, huius, huic, rei, dies, diu, fui,
trium, duas, ais, ain, ait, eam, eas, eat, eant, &c.
The trisyllabic forms of meus, tuos, suos, deus, &c. are dis-

syllabic. So duorum, duellum, fuisti, fuisse, puclla, diebus, &c.

Diutius and exeundum are trisyllabic.

A rarer case is quieto dissyllabic Epid. 338, quiesci, quierint.
The vowels are regularly run together in proin, proinde,
dein, deinde, dehinc, deerrare, dehortor, deosculari, and deesse.
To the same principle we may assign a number of shortened
case-forms, is for iis, isdem for iisdem, and verb-forms exit, redit

(perf.), aibam, aibas, and so on.

6. HiatJts. The general attitude of Latin to hiatus is given
by Cicero Orat. 150, 'Ouod quidem Latina lingua sic observat,
nemo ut tam rusticus sit, qui vocales nolit coniungere.' Greek
allowed hiatus, but 'nobis, ne si cupiamus quidem, distrahere^
voces conceditur.' Then, after quoting examples of hiatus from
Naevius and Ennius, he concludes 'hoc idem nostri saepius non
tulissent.' Quintilian also (ix. 4. 33) disapproves 'vocalium con-
cursum, quod cum accidit, hiat et intersistit^ et quasi laborat
In Plautus hiatus occurs between two words closely connected
—a preposition andits noun, a pair of nouns, a noun and its

verb, an adjective and its noun, &c., de ea, octo hominum,

gratiam habeo, tuam amicam, eri imperia.
But hiatus is practically confined to cases when there is a
pause in metre or in sense which at least tones down the harshness.
Thus there may be hiatus at the caesura. Most frequently where
hiatus occurs there is a pause in both sense and metre, and, even
where these double pauses coincide, in an overwhelming number
of cases there is no hiatus, e.g. when one speaker leaves a line
unfinished and another takes it up hiatus is rare.
Hiatus most frequently accompanies breaks in sense when
they are considerable, especially if there is a change of speakers.
Most frequently hiatus is met with in the case of mono-
syllables with a long vowel (pro, de, &c.) or a short vowel if the
word ends with m (nam, cum) in cases like quae ego, qui in, nam
ego, ne ego, qui homo, di ament, cum Alcumena, quam ob rem,
qui obviam.
Cases of hiatus are pretty frequent before homo, in nom.

1 distrahere = to leave an hiatus )( contrahere.

2 iutersistit^comes to a standstill.

gen. dat. acc, fiai^Mtium hominis, quoi homini, essc hominem.

Bergk and Corssen in these cases would write homonis, homoni,
There is a similar hiatus bcforc /labco, gratinm hnbco; ///r,

tu hunc, tu hoc, quoi haec, qua huc, and other words beginning
with h.

As might be expected hiatus is allowed in interjcctions,

especially after the monosyllables o, au, ah, eu, heu, em — and
with vocatives.
Generally it may be laid down that hiatus is permitted
(i) after monosyllables, (2) after dissyllables which scan as
pyrrhics whether the last syllable is naturally short or shortened,
(3) afterwords of more than two syllables 'perrarum esse hiatum
nec sine excusatione ferendum' (Ussing, p. 224 q.v.).
It will be understood that the lines are quite distinct one

from another, and that a vowel at the end of one verse followed
by another at the beginning of the next does not make an hiatus.
7. Metre. For an account of the Plautine Metres see Ussing,
pp. 174 — 192; with Christ, Metrik der Griechen und Romer;
Klotz, Grundziige altromischer Metrik ; Miiller, Plautinische
Prosodie ; Spengel, Reformvorschlagc, and other standard works.
Short notes on the chief metres only are here given.
Th^ lambicSenariiis is the regular metre of dialogue, where
there no excitement, but calm straightforward narrative.

Greek lambics have accustomed us to the idea that the 2nd,

4th and 6th feet, which mark the metre, must be pure [--]•
But the Latin poets admitted spondees [ ], and even ana-—
paests [^--], not only in the ist, 3rd and 5th, but also in the
2nd and 4th feet. The 6th foot only must necessarily be a pure
iambus. The verse seldom ends with two iambi. Diomedes
asserts that tragic poets always wrote a spondce in the 5ih

There is to dactyls [-^"-^provided there are not

no objection
too many, and a dactyl seldom followed by an anapaest [---]•

Most licence is allowed in the first foot, where a proceleus-

matic [ww.- w]j a bacchic [ ^], or a cretic [---] is sometimes

Penthemimeral is more common than hephthemimeral cae-
sura. Hiatus is most common at the caesura.
The Trochaic Scptenarius (tetrameter trochaicus catalecti-
cus) was employed when the speech was important or excited,
and used by Plautus with great effect. There is a diaeresis

after the 4th footwhich should coincide with the end of a word.
This is occasionally neglected. A tribrach [----] can be sub-
stituted for a trochee [--], except in the yth foot where it is
rare — a spondee can be used not only in 2nd, 4th and 6th (as in
Greek), but in ist, ^rd and 5th.
The Latin admitted a dactyl instead of a spondee, save in
the 4th foot, where it is rare. A dactyl is most common in the

first foot.

The lambic Septenarius (tetrameter iambicus catalecticus)

is a favourite comic metre. The treatment is the same as that
of the Senarius, except that, as there is a diaeresis after the 4th
foot,that foot and the 7th ought to be pure. But tribrachs,
spondees and dactyls are found m the jth foot.
Octonarii, iambic andtrochaic(i.e. tetrametri acatalectici), are

used by Latin Comedians in highly excited scenes where great

bustle and haste are intended to be expressed. This is an
innovation, for Greek writers do not use these metres. The
diaeresis after the 4th foot is more often neglected in octonarii
than in septenarii. Trisyllabic feet are found in the 4th place,
the 8th foot is pure.
When the excitement has passed the octonarii usually pass
into another and quieter metre, generally trochaic septenarii.
systcm of octonarii is terminated by a clausula (short
verse) of kindred metre, i.e. an iambic system will finish with
iambi, a trochaic with trochees.
Similar short lines are sometimes prefixed to systems.
Trochaic octonarii are seldom long-continued.
Aftapaests (generally acatalectic) are used by Plautus with
considerable licence. Thus a dactyl is followed by an ana-
paest,and a proceleusmatic substituted for an anapaest. The
anapaestic metre was difficult to observe accurately in Latin.
Other metres are Cretic [---]> Paeonic [---- or ]


(a cretic is often substitutcd for a paconic — a choriambus [ ]

is admitted), Bacchiac, tctrameter and trimeter, and mixed
metres in Cantica, for which see the authorities given
Terence may have a more artistic mastery than Plautus of
thc ordinary metre of the dialoguc. He cannot approach him
in facility of adapting and varying his metres, 'his numeri
innumeri, to the animated moods and lively fancies of his
characters' (Sellar).
The Parts of a Rotnan Comedy, &c. {a) Thc separate

parts Roman comedy are Prologus, Diverbium, and

of a
Canticum. The Prologue is defined by Aristotle (Poet. 12)
to be all that precedes the entrance of the Chorus. In Roman
Comedy a Prologue, where there was one, served two purposes
(i) it placed the audience in possession of the plot so far as
was necessar)^, told them the provenance of the play and so
forth, (2) it took the place to some extent of the napd^aa-K: in
the Old Greek Comedy, and gave the poet an opportunity of
expressing his views to the audience and asking their favour.
The Epidicus has no Prologue, and the Prologues now prefixcd
to Plautine plays (e.g. Amphitruo, Casina, Menaechmi, Pseudo-
lus) are post-Plautine. In any case the Prologue is no part of
the play proper. It merely does what the modern programme

or play-bill now serves to do. It was not spoken by one of

the characters, but by an actor dressed for the purpose (ornatu

The constituent parts proper, then, of the play are the
dialogue (diverbium, or deverbium as some write it) and the
cantica. A canticum
proper was a lyrical monologue (novaSia)
accompanied by the flute, and delivered with appropriate
gesture. A change of metre reprcsented a change of feciing.
Hence the metres are very varied and the rhythms very hvely.
In a wider sense under the caniica are included the scenes
written in trochaic Septenarii declaimed with musical accom-
paniment — what we should call recitative. AU iambic scenes
are included as diverbia. They had no niusical accompaniment,
and include all the quiet parts of the play, the ordinary narrative
— ;

and dialogue, as distinguished from the excited and high-wrought
The Tibicen served two purposes (i) he filled up the short

intervals during which the stage was vacant, (2) he furnished an

accompaniment to all cantica, including both the cantica proper
and the trochaic scenes.
This distinction is sometimes marked in MSS. by the letters
C and DV, which indicate the musical and non-musical portions,
as Canticum and Diverbium.
{b) The Greek rule which required —
with some exceptions
that there should not be more than three actors on the stage at
once, or employed in a play, was not observed in Roman Comedy.
Often five actors are necessary. In only two of the extant plays
of Plautus, Cistellaria and Stichus, both of which are incomplete,
would three actors be sufficient. The Epidicus — as also Captivi,
Mercator, Pseudolus — requires at least four; ten of the plays
demand at least five performers, the Poenulus and Rudens need
six. Ritschl conjectures seven in the Trinummus, Nor did the
Roman comedians guard against scenes m which more than
three characters spoke. On this see F. Schmidt (Zahl der
Schauspieler bei Plautus und Terentius).
(^) The division of the play into Acts has been retained
for convenience, not because it was the original arrangement.
The law which prescribes that all plays should contain five
Acts and no more was unknown to the Greeks. Aristotle (Poet.
12) gives as the constituent parts of a tragedy TrpoXoyos, €7reia-

u8iov, e^oSos', xopi-Kop. The number of eVeio-oSta depends upon

the number of by which they are divided, and differs in

different plays. Thus, if we reckon 7rp6\oyos and e^odos as

Acts, there will be five Acts in the Prometheus Vinctus, Septem
c. Thebas, Agamemnon, Choephori, Eumenides ; but four in
Euripides' Supplices, Heracleidae, Iphigeneia in Tauris, Rhesus
six in Sophocles' Ajax and Oedipus Tyrannus ; seven in Sopho-
cles' Antigone, and in Euripides' Medea and Hercules Furens.
The lawAlexandrine and is undoubtedly observed in post-

Alexandrine writers. But the Roman comedians knew nothing

of the division into Acts, nor of any fixed number of Acts^

nor do tlieir MSS. shcw any tiace of such a division. Horace

(A.P. 189) first speaks directl) of the rcgular tive Acts, and
critics, e.g. Donatus, frcqucntly coniplain of the difficulty of
dividing the existing plays into Acts. we follow thc brcaks
in the Epidicus we find six divisions madc by the intervals ai
165, 319, 381, 606, 665.
On the other hand the division into scenes is regularly found
in the MSS. of Plautus and Terence, and the namcs of thc
characters speaking in each are given as headings.
The intervals between the scenes werc
up by the filled

orchestra, especially by a favourite tibicen, orby thc choragus.

There is no change of scenery in the Plautine plays, and save
for these short pauses filled up by simple music the play goes
right on from the lowcring of the curtain at the commcncemcnt
to the raising at the close.
9. Sovic Points 0/ Contrast bctiueen Greck a7id Ronian
Cojncdy. The Old Attic Comedy was a passing phase and
could never have been a permanent type. It was pcrsonal and

political. end was political satire.

Its Such comedy could
cxist only under democracy. It rose with the democracy and

it fell with the democracy. Even while it flourished Crates

wrote plays more analogous to the original (Sicilian) type. But
the decay of the Old Comedy was no sudden thing. VVe may
trace the process of disintegration in the later plays of Aristo-
phanes himself. Thus in the Plutus, which, as it stands, is a
play of the Middle Comedy, there is no Parabasis, and ihe
Chorus is magni nominis umbra. When we hear furthe»" that
it became vcry difficult to gct people to undertakc the large
expcnses the Chorus entailed, it is evident that its complete
disappearance was only a question of time.
Hence in the New Comedy we expect to find neither (i) poli-
tical satire, nor (2) a Chorus. The New Comedy is ahiiost

wholly social— it is the comedy of life and manners, in the sense

in which we now undcrstand the word. And these are the

topics upon which Roman Comcdy was bascd.
The Romans took over the Greek Theatre as a wholc. But
their stage, a mcre temporary platform (pulpitum), was morc
limited in its resources. Tho scenery represented a fixed ex-
terior —a street with houses at the back and a narrow lane
(angiportus) between them. The frontage of the stage was
great — some authorities say i8o feet. Hence the scenes (e.g.

the opening of the Epidicus) where slaves hurry across the

stage, for owing to its length the audience could keep them
in sight for some time. The doors of the buildings at the back
opened outwards on to the stage. A
character coming out often
talks with others inside. And, as the stage represents an
exterior, no interior is shewn. All meetings and conversations
must take place in the street. The Greek Orchestra has dis-
appeared and the space thus made vacant is filled with the
best seats.
The Chorus of the Old Greelc Comedy has also disappeared,
and thus the lyric element proper was lost. The Chorus was
the bond of union in the ancient drama, the basis of its structure
as an alternation of odes and episodes. But New Comedy and
Roman Comedy consisted of a series of scenes, which rapidly
succeeded one another. Any interval was filled up with simple
Yet the lyric element has not disappeared. For {d) The
moral reflections concentrated in the Greek Choral Odes are
now scattered throughout the play, or assigned to some cha-
racters of a moralising turn of mind. And these reflections are
expressed in lyric metres. {b) Again the soliloquy assumes
a prominent place. And to these two partial methods of re-
placing the Chorus we may add a third. {c) Its general function
has been to some extent undertaken by the Prologue and the
There is another duty of the Greek Chorus which is per-
formed by the Prologue, viz., that by which in the Parabasis the
Chorus addressed the audience in the poefs name, e.g, the
Prologue of the Captivi asserts the high moral tone of the play,
much as does the Parabasis of the Clouds.
But, to go back to the lyric element, the Greek Chorus has
left a permanent mark on Comedy in the variety of the metres

employed. The metres of Plautus are not less numerous than


those of Aristophanes. And they give variety, cmphasis and

clearness to the wholc play. A change of feeHng is accompanied
by a changc of metre. Lyrics in Ronian Comcdy are 'the
medium for the exceptional ' : accelcrated rhythm is used for
any scene of emotion or excitement the ordinary blank vcrse

(iambi) for quiet scenes where the action is in a state of rcbt.

The Greek Comcdy allowed incidental efifects. Such are thc
scenes in the Birds and the Clouds, where a number of pcrsons
are brought in for a momcnt simply for the moment's laugh.
The Frogs may be said to have an under-plot. At first we are
interestcd mainly in Xanthias, but when thc plot proper bcgins
we hear no more of him. The Roman authors went further
than this. They worked two plots together. And sometimes
to get two plots they combined two Greek plays (contaminatio).
The favourite characters to create this double intcrest are the
parasite and the cunning slave. Indeed very fcw Roman
comcdies are contcnt with a single plot. And the intcrcst is
hcightcned in various ways, by doubling the chaiacters and
contrasting them, by elevating subordinate into independent
characters, by pourtraying the fortunes of the servants no less
than those of their masters, and so forth. Thus we are coming
to the Shaksperian conception of plot

'the weaving of distinct
stories into one comnion dramatic pattern.' See on this Mr
R. G. Moulton's Ancient Classical Drama, on which the above
notes are mainly based.
lo. The Asinaria. The Asinaria is taken from a Greek
play by Demophilus. The Grcek name of the play was 'Om-yor
('Oi/ijydf), Ass-driver, Plautus calls it Asinaria {sc. fabula), that

is, literally, 'thc Ass-play.'

Asinaria is a fem. adj., with fabula undcrstood, such as is
frequently used in the titles of Latin comedies. Similar in-
stances are Aulularia formed from the diminutive of aula,
i.e. olla, 'a pot,' Cistellaria from cistella the diminutive of
cista, 'a box,' and Mostellaria from viostclluni the diminutive

of inojistrum, 'a ghost.'

The name is taken from thc asscs, or rathcr the money got
by the sale of ihe asses which the two crafiy slaves Libanus
and Leonidas fraudulently procure for their young master
The plot is of the common type. A young
man, Argyrippus,
is in love. The is in danger
object of his affection, Philaenium,
of being taken from him by the greed of those who have control
of her, in this case her own mother, Cleareta. But the knavery
of the slaves triumphs over all obstacles, andthe money required
to unite the lover with his mistress is procured. Yet there is a
point in which the play presents a contrast to most others of the
same type. The object is not here to cheat a close-fisted father.
The father, Demaenetus, is all too complacent. He shares and
outdoes the vices of his son. The difficuUy Hes in the fact that
his wife, the lover's mother, Artemona, has the purse-strings
and holds the reins of authority. Her husband Uves in fear
of her, but is only too wiUing to abet his son and empower his
slaves to circumvent her, if it can be done.
The story is briefly this. Argyrippus, son of Demaenetus
and Artemona, is in love with Philaenium, daughter of the
procuress Cleareta. While his money lasts he has been wel-
comed and made much of, but now that his money is gone
he is forbidden the house, unless he can forestall his rival,

Diabolus, in paying over 20 minae.

How can this money be obtained ? Demaenetus is most
wiUing to help, hoping that he may have a share in the girl's
favours if the plot succeeds. Accordingly at the opening of
the play he exhorts the slave Libanus to procure the money
somehow, promising his own connivance (16 — 126). The next
scenes depict the despair of the lover and the greed of the
procuress in the liveliest colours (127—248). Thcn Libanus,
who has upon no plan, meets Leonidas, who has been more
successful, and they lay their heads together (249—380). Saurea,
the 'atriensis' of Artemona, who manages her money for her,
has sold asses to a merchant of Pella for 20 minae. The youth
who has been sent to pay this sum is a stranger and falling
in with Leonidas reveals his errand and his ignorance. Leonidas
declares that he is Saureaand demands the money. But neither
the haughty airs assumed by Leonidas nor aU the help given

him by Libanus avail to cxtract the moncy from the messenger,

untilDemaenetus himself declares that Leonidas is Saurea
The play now turns to the fortunes of the girl. Her mother
upbraids her for her pariiality toArgyrippus and forbids further
communication with him unless he comes money in hand (504—
544). Retuming to the slavcs we see them triumphant at their
success. Then meeting the lovers they tell Argyrippus they
have the money for him, but will not hand it over until they
have befooled both lovers in the wildest style. Finally Argy-
rippus has to submit to carry the slave on his back, when
satisfied with their sport the slaves give him the purse and
explain how the scheme has been carried through (545 745). —
Meanwhile the rival, Diabolus, with the aid of his Parasite,
has drawn up a bond regulating Philaenium's behaviour, when
she shall have become his on payment of the 20 minae. This
absurd document he reads for the amusement of the audience

(746 809). But learning that he has been anticipated by
Argyrippus, Diabolus denounces the whole plot to Artemona
through the Parasite, who leads her to the banquet where father
and son are celebrating their success with Philaenium. Demae-
netus is ignominiously carried off by his wife, and Argyrippus
left in possession (810 — end).
The scene is laid at Athens, and the play like all the Plautine

comedies \spalliata. It is justly characterised by Teuffol (\Varr's

edition, 1891, i. p. 135) as having 'a farcical plot, but varied and
lively characters and scenes of great comic power.' The date
is 194 so that the play belongs to the period of Plautus'

greatest activity, from which date the bulk of the plays that
have come down to us. The year is notable as the date at
which regular dramatic performances at the Megalcnsia com-
The play has reached us without mutilation. Ussing^s re-
niark is just 'nisi quod turpitudo argumenti offcndit, merito
laudatur nam et optime morata est et imprimis ridicula.'

The last scene which shews father and son practically vying
vnth one another for Philaenium's attentions is gross in its

morality, and, to our notions, flagrant in its bad taste. It would
be happily impossible to put such a scene upon a modern stage,
although the want of reticence, which seems to mark the timc,
has led to the stage-treatment of some sufficiently startUng
themes. The moraUty is gross and the taste is bad, and the moral
expressed by the Caterva at the close 'implies less sympathy
with outraged virtue than with the disappointed deUnquent.'

Hic senex siqjiid clam uxorem siio animo fecit iiolup,

Ncque nouom nequc niiruvi fecit nec secus quam alii solent.

Yet aU we need not take it too seriously.

after PlautuYv,^as~
not a moraUst. His main object was to amuse. In this he has
succeeded admirably, but has chosen for comic treatment at the
close of the play a subject too serious and too offensive, judged
by our standards, for such Ught handUng. Yet at least he has
not glorified vice, he has only laughed at it. As Prof. SeUar
puts it (Roman Poets of the RepubUc, p. 162) 'Plautus writes
in the spirit of an ingentius in good-humoured sympathy with
the mass of the citizens, and with no feeUng of bitterness to-
wards the aristocracy, or indeed to any human being whatso-
ever. He is at home with all kinds of men, except the highest
in rank. He takes a good-natured ironical deUght in his slaves,
courtesans, parasites, and sycophants. He is not shocked by
anything they can do or say. He feels the enjoyment of a man
of strong animal spirits in laughing at and with them. Even
the leno, the least estimable character in the repertory of ancient
comedy, he treats rather as a butt than as an object of de-
From the Prologues to Terence (e.g. Haut. 36) we learn that
a play was either stataria 'quiet,' or motoria 'Uvely and
bustUng.' Thus the Hauton Timorumenos is stataria, the
Eunuchus motoria. The Asinaria in the same way would be
motoria, the Captivi stataria.
II.Dramatis Personae. Like nearly aU the plays of
Plautus, but unUke those of Terence and most of those of
CaeciUus, the Asinaria has a Latin title, while the names of
the characters are Greek. As is so often the case the names
INTR OD UCriON. xx xii i

are intended to give a clue to their dispositions ; frequently b>

way of ironical contrast high-sounding heroic names are at-
tached to low mcan persons. Thus here the complacent father
xs Diinaenetus [ArjfxaivfTos) 'praised by the people ' because of
his professed devotion to the public service (vid. 870 e^^o censeo
eiitn eiiain homineni in senatu dare operain aut cluentibus)^ a
profession with which the reality as revealed in the play stands
in glaring contrast. The name of the procuress is written at
the head of Scene 3 (z>. 153) as C/ereta, it is given in cod. B,

V. 751, as Claeareta. Most editors spell Cleaereta {KXfaipfrq)

but it should rather be Cleareta KXfapfTrj) '
iiam KXedperoy et
TifjMpfTrj nota noniina sunt; quasi quae laudem acquirat'
(Ussing, 349). Argyrippus at first sight
I. appears to be one
of those grand names formed from ijrTrof, so suitable for a
young 'blood,' with which the aristocratic wife of Strepsiades
has made us familiar in the Nubes {vv. 63 —4)
r) p.fv yap "nnruv irpoafTidfi iTpos TovvofjLa,

AavdiiTTTov ^ Xaipmnov 7 KaWiTtwiSrjv.

Cf Stratippocles in the Epidicus. But there is a deeper mean-

ing in the name. Argyrippus to get the money is obliged to
act as a horse on his back v. 699 ff., hence
and carry his slave
he is o Tov dpyvpiov fvfKa iniros. The girVs name, Phileimim
in the MSS., should be Philaenium (^ikaiviov), a well-known
name, one of the diminutives so often applied to slaves of both
sexes, cf. Erotium and Glycerium. The rival lover is Diaboius,
the slanderous informer (6 hia^aWoiv), who tells the shameful
story to the wife {v. 811). Diabulus, as if from Ata/SouXor, is

metrically impossible, as the penultimate is short, v. 634. Arte-

mona = 'Aprt/itu.Ussing derives it from dpTf\i(i>v, a foresail,' '

rather than the Epic adj. dpr*/xi;s, 'safe and sound.' Of the
slaves, one who personates the overbearing Saurea, truculeiitis
oculis {v. 401), has the heroic name Leonidas, the other by
ironical contrast as a mild-mannered man, 'quasi inollis et

elegans a thure, dicittir Libanus.^

It is not often that we know the names of both the poet and
the play upon which a Plautine comedy is based. The main
G. A. 3
exceptions are the Triiiummus from Philemon's Gijo-avpof, the
Mostellaria from his *a(r/ia, the Mercator from his^Ef/Tropoy, the
Casina from his KXrjpov/xti/oi, the Bacchides from the Aty e^a-
TraTa)!/, and the Poenulus from the KapxJ^Sot/ioy of Menander.

This makes it the more provoking that when we are told the
Asinaria is drawn from the 'Oi/ayos of Demophilus we know
nothing of Demophilus himself. The play leaves no doubt that
he was a poet of the New Comedy. Fleckeisen (Annal. phil.
xcvii. p. 213) finds traces of his name in a Hst of New Comedy
writers found at the Piraeus. Of the first name on the hst
there remain the letters AK...I02, i.e. ArjfMotfiikos. See Ussing,
I. But this is not generally accepted.
12. T/w Text of the Asinaria. The great Plautine codex at
Milan, the famous Ambrosian Palimpsest, A, does not in its
present condition contain the Asinaria, or the other plays
(Amphitruo and Aulularia) that stood first. So we have not
its help in the text of the play.
B, the '
codex vetus ' (formerly in the Palatine Library at
Heidelberg, now in the Vatican) of the iith cent. contains all
20 plays.
C, the 'codex decurtatus' (Heidelberg, I2th cent.) contains
the last 12 plays only.
D, codex Ursinianus or Vaticanus, I2th cent., contains Hke C
which it closely resembles the last 12 plays with the addition of
the Amphitruo, Asinaria, Aulularia, and half the Captivi.
E, codex Ambrosianus of the i^th cent. has the first eight
plays including the Asinaria, as has J, the British Museum MS.
assigned by Ritschl to the iith cent., by Goetz and Loewe to
the I2th.
The MSS. then in which the Asinaria stands are B, D, E, J,
and F^. The extant MSS. present two different recensions of
the text. A is the representative of one : BC the best exponents
of the other. The 'Palatine' text (BC) often varies greatly
from the Ambrosian and possesses a high independent value.

See Baier De Pl. Fab. Recensionibus 1884 and Leidolph.

13. The Prologue. As the Asinaria commences with a
^ i.e. codex Lipsiensis, p. xvi.

short Prologus it may be convenient to say something, beyond

what has been said p. xxv, about the Plautine Prologues here.
The Prologue is defined by Aristotle fPoet. 12 « as all that
precedes the Choral Ode. In the Old Comedy anything

the author wished to say directly to the audience was said not
at the beginnmg but in the middle of the play by the napa0a<rts.
In Tragedy, Euripides is the great employer of the Prologue.
His habit is severely criticised by Aristophanes in the Ranae
1'. To Comedy the Prologue was more appropriate, and
1200 ff.

was common in the plays of the Middle and New Comedy.

Following the practice of Menander and his contemporaries,
Plautus vvhen he wrote a Prologue usually assigned it to some
one outside the regular dramatis personae. Thus in the
Aulularia the verses are delivered by Lar Familiaris, in ihe
Rudens by Arcturus, in the Trinummus by Luxuria. Terence
used his Prologues for a polemical purpose, to gain the favour
of the audience and defend himself from the attacks of a rival
It is assumed that Prologues were at one time prefixed to all
the Plautine plays. The Bacchides, Epidicus, Mostellaria,
Persa, Stichus have none now. The Curculio has none but has
a sort of Trapa^aa-ii in the Third Act. Only two lines survive of
the Prologue to the Pseudolus. In the Miles and Cistellaria
the plot is explained in a scene of the First Act. But in the
Amphitruo and Mercator the Prologue is delivered by one
of the persons of the play. Yet the Prologues to the Amphitruo,
Captivi and Poenulus contain references to improvements in the
— —
Theatre seats &c. which were not introduced until after the
death of Plautus that to the Casina declares itself post-Plautine.

The Prologues to seven plays speak not of 'poeta' but Plautus

or Maccius, and belong to the revival of Plautine study in the '

first half of the 7th cent. A.U.C.' Setting on one side the
Prologues to the Aulularia, Rudens and Trinummus' we may lay
it down that the extant Prologues are all post-Plautinc.
In any case the Prologue is no part of the play proper. It is

' Trautwein adds Cistellaria, Miles, Mercator.

— —
not spoken by one of the characters but by an actor dressed for
the purpose orttaiu prologi. Compare with the Prologue to
the Asinaria those now prefixed to the Captivi, Menaechmi,
Casina, Poenulus, Pseudolus (fragment) and Truculentus.
These Prologues mcrely do what the modern programme or
play-bill serves to do. The constituent parts of the play proper
are diverbinni and catitica, see p. xxv. AII iambic-scenes are
included as divo-bium 'dialogue.' They had no musical ac-
companiment. As cantica are included both lyrics proper and
scenes declaimed with musical accompaniment.
On the question of the Prologues generally see Ritschl
Parerga i. i8o — 238, Liebig de prol. Ter. et Plaut. 1859,
Dziatzko de prol. Plaut. et Ter. 1864. Trautwein de prol. Plaut.
indole atque natura 1890.
14. Metres. The metres used in the play are as follows :

I— 126 iambici senarii.

127 — 137 cretici tetrametri acatalecti.

(133 bacchiacus tetrameter acatalectus.)

138 — 380 trochaici septenarii.
381 — 503 iambici septenarii.
504 — 544 trochaici septenarii.
545— 745 iambici septenarii.
746 — 829 iambici senarii.
830 — 850 iambici octonarii.
851 — 947 trochaici septenarii.
This will give us out of 947 lines 555 iambic, and 392
trochaic and cretic lines; i.e. 555 lines of diverbiutn, 392 lines
of cantica.
15. The life dcpicted in thc Play. The social conditions
implied by the piece, particularly so far as the slaves are con-
cerned, contrast so strongly with what we know of the gravitas
of Roman family life that some explanation is necessary. Cato-
the Elder best typifies the mode
which the private life of a
respectable Roman citizen His domestic
should be spent. '

discipline was strict. The servants were not allowed to leave

the house vvithout orders, nor to talk of what occurred in the
household to strangers. The more severe punishments were not

inflicted capriciously, but sentcnce was pronounced and exe-

cuted after a quasi-judicial procedure : the strictness with which
offences were punished may be inferred from the fact, that one
of his slaves who had concluded a purchase without orders from
his master hanged himself on the matter coming to Cato's ears.
For slight offences, such as mistakcs committcd in waiting at
table, the consular was wont after dinner to administer to the
culprit the proper number of lashes with a thong wielded by his
own hand' (Mommsen, ii. 405). Nothing could be more differ-
ent from this strict r(5gime than the conduct of the slaves in the
Asinana, familiar and on an easy footing of intimacy with their
old master, and presuming to take the greatest liberties with his
We cannot too carefuUy bear in mind that the plays put
upon the Roman comic stage were Greek in everything but their
language. No doubt they are full of Roman touches. The
tresviriand the aediles are grotesquely mixed with agoranomi
and demarchi. The Athenian scenery does not prevent a sud-
den transportation for a few hnes to the Capitol or the streets of
Rome. But in all essentials the plays are Greek. It was inevi-
table that they should be so. In everything except politics
Greek influence was felt. The very work of education at Rome
was chiefly in the hands of slaves, freedmen, or foreigners, in
other words chiefly in the hands of Greeks or half-Greeks.
'The Romans could no doubt learn to read and write Latin by
means of the Twelve Tables but Latin culture presupposed a

literature, and no such literature existed at Rome.' Besides

this the Roman popular festivals were throughout under
the influence of Greeks. There arose a demand for plays.
The impatience of the people would not give the native Italian
dramatic elements time for development. 'The Romans desired
a theatre but the pieces were wanting.' Literature came to
Rome along with the sovereignty of the world.

Poenico bello secundo Musa peiinato i^radu

Intulit se bellicosavt Rovntli in gentcm ferain.

Hence it came to pass that both education and literature

took stand on Greek ground. The school and the stage were
thoroughly anti-Roman. They were two of the strongest in-
fluences at work throughout the whole period in sapping Roman
conservatism at the most brilliant era it ever had.
The Roman police-regulations undesignedly fostered this
Hellenism. The Roman police allowed no pohtics on the stage.
Comedy was allowed to bring forward no Roman on \he. pulpi-
tJiiii. Even when it was admitted as a national amusement it
remained as it were relegated to foreign lands.'
This will explain why the plays of Plautus and his fellows
are 2\\ palliatae. It is a remarkable illustration of this effect of
police-regulations at Rome that almost contemporaneously a
national comedy was introduced in the provincial towns. The
earliest composer of togatae known to us is Titinius. His pieces
also were based upon the New Attic Comedy but with him it :

was imitation, not translation. The scene was laid in Italy :

the actors appeared in the Italian dress {toga). The pieces really
dealt with Italian life and habits. The life represented was
usually that of southern Latian towns, Setia, Velitrae, Ferenti-
num, and the delineations were fresh and lively. The very
titles of Titinius' plays illustrate the life of which he treated.
But at Rome the general Hellenic influence, the absence of
a Latin literature, the demand for theatrical entertainment, and
the stringency of the police restrictions prevented the production
of anything except palliatae, in which, as has been said, there
was nothing really Latin save the language in which the play
was dressed.
And so the conditions of life depicted were Hellenic, cosmo-
politan, certainly not Roman. Before the time of the New
Comedy Greek ideas about slavery had changed. Euripides
may be taken as the mouthpiece of liberal Athens on the
subject (see lon 854, Hel. 728). 'The slave-world was utterly
different ; the Roman slave was a piece of household-furniture,
the Attic slave was a servant. Where marriages of slaves occur
or a master carries on a kindly conversation with his slave, the
Roman translators ask their audience not to take offence at
such things which are usual in Athens ; and when at a later

period comedies began to be writtcn in Roman costume, the

part of the crafty servant had to be rejected, because the Roman
public did not tolerate slaves of this sort overlooking and con-
trolling their masters' (Mommsen, ii. 432).
There is no niore striking proof that a foreign hfe is bcing
presented in Roman Comedy than the fact that whenever it is
necessary to refer to a Roman law, a Roman custom, a Roman
poet, the Roman language, the thing is described in true Greek
style as 'barbarian.'See Asin. Prol. li.
This very representation of a hfe foreign to the audience
imposed many restrictions un the adapter. He must perforce
cut out all characters that would be incomprehensible to an
ordinary Roman. He must trim the conversation, the dishes,
the jokes down to the level of his hearers. These remarks may
serve to explain at once why the treatment of the originals is so
free and why the life described is so essentially un-Roman.
In one point of the treatment of slaves on the stage Momm-
sen sees the hand of the adapter who
adding something out- is

side his original. In the endless abundance of cudgeUing and


in the lash ever suspended over the back of the slaves we

recognise very clearly the household government inculcated by
Cato, just as we recognise the Catonian opposition to women in
the never-ending abuse of wives ' (ii. 435). The criticism is

true if understood of the extent to which these things are dwelt

on — not of their presence in the plays altogether.
The whole of Mommsen's two chapters on '
Faith and Man-
ners ' and '
Literature and Art ' (ii. 394 —479) deserve close
attention from the student of Roman Comedy.
Mus. 37, Spengel, die Akteinteilung der
Ribbeck, Rhein.
Komodien des Plautus, Geppert and Langen, Piautinische
Studien, have pointed out inconsistencies in the development
of the plot. Some of these are real, but we must not expect
from Plautus the logical development of a play of Sophocles.
• •




Amanti argento fflio auxiliarier

Sub imperio uiuens u61t senex ux6rio
Itaque 6b asinos relatum pretium Sailreae
Numerari iussit seruo<lo? Le6nidae.
Ad amicam id fertur : cedit noctem filius.

Argnmentnm. The metrical length the acrostichgivesareason-

summaries of the contents of the able notion of the contents of the
Plautine plays are of two sorts, play. If the name of the play is
acrostich anri non-acrostich. We a very shorl word not much can
have the acrostich arguments of be expected from the acrostich.
all the plays except the Bacchicles. 1. amanti fllio, dat. after auxili-
The non-acrostich arguments sur- arit-r: argento, abl. instrum. 'with
vive to five plays only (Amph. a sum of money.' The forni auxlli-
Aul. Mil. iMerc. Pseud.). They arier has never been satisfactorily
are of 5 lines each except that to
1 explained. The ordinary infin.
the Amphitruo, which is of 10. pass. and depon. in / is originally
The acrostichs are the earlier dat. ( = indogerm. *ai) e.g. agi,
and the better in knowledge of dici, sequi &'c. The longer form
Plautine usage and versification. agi-er, dici-er, lauJari-er, is found
They are considered to belong to contemporaneously, but not earlier.
the best period of Plautine studies Stolz (Miiller Hdb. II.- 380) would
in the jth cent. a.u.c, the date to explain these as formed from the
which the Prologues belong, and usual infinitive in / with the in-
may on the suggestion of F. Osann finitive-suffix -ere borrowed froni
be ascribed to Aurelius Opilius the thematic verb. The shorten-
(84 li.c.) who is mentioned by ing -er from -ere he illustrales by
Gellius III. 3. I as the author of biber (Titinius) and haber (Corp.
indices on Plaulus.
Inscr. Lat. 8. 8369).
The non-acrostichs are later and 4. nmnerari, 'to be counted,'
rougher. They may be ascribed often of a cash-payment. See note
to the grammarian G. Sulpicius on Epid. 305 and v. 501 infr. The
Apollinaris of Carthage (150 A.D.) order of the words is itissit pretium
who wrote the arguments to the relatum Saureaeob asinos numerari
books of the Aeneid and to Te- seruolo Leonidae.
rence. seruolo, seruo codd., corr. AI-
As '
Asinaria ' is a word of some dina.
Riualis amens 6b <p>raereptam mulierem
Is rem omnem uxori per parasitum nuntiat.
Accurrit uxor ac uirum e lustris rapit.

6. riualls. BDE give ritanus, J rivals. Recent editors acquiesce

riumiis, whence the grammarians' in rM/rt/w except Ussing, who reads
'riuinus avTi^rfKos.^ But there is rtiit alius.
no authority for the word, and 8. e lustris rapit, 'drags out of
riualis is the obvious correction the brothel,' is the correction of
of the 'Itali.' Riuales are pro- Camerarius based on v. 934. BD
perly people who use the same give eius trisrae, E eius tris re,
watercourse, neighbours, and hence J eius triste agit.
— :


Hoc agite sultis, spectatores, niinciam

Quaequidem mihi atque udbis res u6rtat bene

Proloffus. This Prologue, like hoc agitc, hoc anivium aduortite,

all the extant Prolog^es except Bacch. 994 hoc age nunciatn and
those to the Aulularia, Rudens Hor. Epist. I. 18. 88 tu, dum iua
and Trinummus, is post-Plautine nauis in alto cst, Hoc age, ne mutata
and belongs to the jth cent. a.u.c. retrorsum tc ferat aura.
On this and the Prologues gene- Bultis, i.e. si uultis 'if you
raliy see Introduction, p. xxxiv. please.' Cf. sis, i.e. si uis, and
The Prologue vvas not delivered sodes, i.e. si audcs.
by one of the cliaraclers of the spectatores. Theaudiencecome
play, but by an acior in the special from home at the beginning of the
dress appropriate ornatu prologi. piece (Poen. 10) and return home
The lines merely infomi the au- at its close (Epid. Pseud. Rud.
dience of the history of the piece Stich. Truc. ad fin.). Hence we
and bespeak their favour. infer that only one piece was pro-
1. hoc aglte, 'attend to the duced each day. They went to
business in haiid '

to the exclusion the theatre afterthe second break-
of everything else, i.e. 'give this fast and were at home again for
your whole attention )( aliudagitc.
dinner. The performance thus
The term is properly sacrificial lasted from about noon till half-
and used to call attention to the past two, and a play of Plautus
rites about to be commenced. Cf. with music in the intervals between
Suet. Calig. 58, Plutarch.CorioIan. the acts would probably occupy
25. Hence hoc agc, hoc agite be- about that length of time. Tacitus
comes solcmnis locutio, ubi ali-
(Ann. XIV. 20) is refcrring to a
quemattendcrcuoltmtctstreniierem much laler date.
propositam agerc^ (Weise), e.g. nunciain scanned as a trisyl-
Capt. 444, Curc. 635 haiic rem agite lable: soctiam and quoniam. Brix
atque animum aduortite, Pseud. derives it from nunci (cf. i'1'j'/)
153 hoc uidc sis : alias rcs agunt. -f-the adverbial ending am, The
: .


Gregique huic et dominis atque conduct6ribus.

Face nunciam tu praeco omnem auritum poplum.
Age niinc reside caue modo ne grati<i>s.
Nunc quid processerim hiic et quid mihi u6hierim
Dicam ut sciretis n6men huius fabulae.

Nam quod ad argumentum attinet, sane breuest.

distinction between nnnciam and quently ridiculed e.g. by Euripides.
laiii ininc that fiimciam refers
is This man, it is hinted, must be
to the immediate present and future rewarded for his silence as well as
in a minute,' directly ,'
' niinc to ww his speech. Cf. Mart. IX. 68. 11
the past and present ' now already.' iiis,garride, qnantum accipis ut
3. gregique liuic, this troupe '
clames, accipere ut taceasl
of actors,' a sense in which the reside. There were at this date
word is often used in the Prologues, no seats in the theatre. But as
e.g. Cas. 22, Ter. Haut. 45. Cf. not only the Prologues but Plautus
Petronius 80 grex agit in scena himself alludes to a sitting audience
niimitm. Cateriia has the same (Mil. 82— 83, Truc. ad fin., Epid.
meaning. ad fin.) most of the spectators
dominis. The mss. agree in must have brought seats with them
the phir. Fleckeisen and Leo or have seated themselves on the
adopt the correction of Camerarius ground.
domino. But there may very well With this couplet about the
have been two or even more per- herald cf. the fuller and clearer
sons associated in the management passage, Poen. Prol. 11 ff.
of a troupe, and Ussing, Goetz Exsnrge praeco, fac populo au-
and Schoell are right, I think, in dientiam
keeping the phual. The manager iam duduni exspecto, si tuum
of a company (dominiis gregis or ojficium scias ;
factionis, also choragus), who was exerce uocem, quam per uiuis et
often also the chief actor, was gene- colis;
rally a freedman, and its members nam nisi clatnabis, tacitum te
were ordinarily his slaves. obrepet fames.
conductoribus, the aediles or Age minc reside, duplicem ut
other magistrates who had on this mercedem feras.
occasion hired the services of the gratiis. See on v. 190.
company. 7. ut sciretis. From the tense
4. The herald is asked to secure this cannot follow dicam, but pro-
the silence and attention of the cessi understood from processerim
people, then to resume his seat. above. Now I will tell you why

auritum, 'i.e. andientcm, atten- I came forward ( = Trap^X^oj') . .

izim, cf. Hor. C. I. 12. 11 anritas (I came forward) that you might
qtiercHS,^ Ussing. know lic'
5. The herald is made the sub- 8. nam, introductory. This
ject of a playful hit. He is to have na)n is merely emphatic, cf. enim
his pretiiim pro pj-aeconio.^
The and 70/). The Prologuist gene-
self-importance of heralds is fre- rally explains the plot besides
; : : '

Nunc qu6d me dixi uclle uohis dicere
Dicam hiiic nomen Gracce Onagost fabulae
: :

Demdphilus scripsit, Macc/us uortit barbare

Asindriam uolt esse, si j^er u6s licet.

Inest lepos ludusque in hac comoedia

Ridicula res est : date benigne operdm mihi.

giving the name and

source of Merc. 6). What are we to read
the play. Here
the plot is so here? It may be supposed
short and simple that the name the name Maccius was written
only need be given. Maccits, or we may write Macftts,
9. nonc i\;c. This line is or Maccis. But this is unsatis-
bracketed by Geppert as a mere factory. Buecheler (Rhein. Mus.
repetition of v. 6. But the Pro- 41, p. 12) conjecturcs that the
logues are not free from such name Maccus (one of the regular
repetitions,and recent editors are personae Atellanae, like Bitcco,
right in leaving the line. It is a Pappus, Dosscnnus) meaning 'buf-
resumption, not a repetition. foon is
' a nickname given to
10. Onagost, dat. from^Ox^aYis, Plautus as a writer of comedies,
ass-driver,by the attraction by from which 011 becoming a Roman
which the name is made to agree citizen he deduced the family name
with the person in the dat. instead of Macciits. This is ingenious and
of being in the nom., e.g. est mihi not improbable.
nonien Balbo (not Balbus). Cf. Of recent editors F. Leo gives
the passage in the Prologue to the Macciits without further remark

Trinummus (i8 21) with which than Maccus codd., corr. Ritsche-

this is closely related. lius^ : Ussing yj/(2(7«j; Goetz and

//«?V Graece nomen est Then- Schoell 893) Maccits with a refer-

sauro fabulae ence to Buecheler's paper in their

Philemo scripsit; Plaiittis itortit critical preface.
barbare ; uortlt barbare = ?^(?;-/// Latine.
nomen Trinutnmo fecit; nunc It is a striking proof hovv e.ssen-

itos hoc rogat, tially Greek in tone these plays

itt liceat possidere hatic nomen are that whenever it is necessar)'
fabulam. to refer to anything Latin in true
H. On Demophilus and the Greek fashion it is styled foreign '

name Asinaria see Introduction, {^dp^apos). Thus Curc. 150 fte

pp. xxxiv. and xxix. caitsa mea ludii barbari— Roman
The MSS. give the name as play-actors, Mil. 21 \ poetae barbaro
Maccus, whence old editors think- = a Roman poet (Naevius), Stich.
ing the poet's name was M. Accius 193 mores barbaros—)koma.x\ cus-
PlautuswroteyJ/rtr«/j. But Ritschl toms. Other examples in Brix on
proved from the Ambrosian Ms. Trin. 19.
that the name is T. Maccius 14. r\6\Q,-\i\z. — risitsplena.
Plautus (which he elicited from date operam ikc. 'kindly give
the end of Cas. Epid. Mcn. and me your attention.' Cf. Alil. 79

Ita u6s, ut alias, pariter nunc Mars adiuuet. 15

—80 mihi ad cnarrandum hoc with a comma only after mihi gives
argumcntwnst coinitas, Si ad aits- ut tios, utei alias <£r=r.
ctiltandiim tiostra erit benignitas, I believe tlie ut to be the dis-
and Trin. 22 adcste cinn silcntio. turbing elernent and wrote in my
15. The first three words of own copy sic uos, ut alias, but
this Hne present a difficulty. If give that up for Prof. Pahner's
we keep the MS. reading ut uos Ita uos, ut alias, pariter mtnc Mars
item alias, paritcr nunc Mars ad- adiuuet. Ita is used as in ita di
imcet a meaning can be got, viz. adittuent, ita di ament and other
a wish that the god of war may familiar phrases, the connexion of
grant the Romans success in the the whole passage being 'as you
future as in the present, i.e. ut in
give me your attention, so may
posterum etiam in bello rem bcne Mars &c.' Cf. Trin. 447 ita tne
geratis.' Cf. Cist. 194 bene nalete amabit luppiter, neque te derisum
et zdncite uirtute uera, quodfccistis aduenio iieque dignum puto, i.e.
antidhac, Capt. 68 &c. Ritschl '
so may heaven be kind to me as
reads ut uosmet alias &'c. and is I don't come to make a mock of
followed by Fleckeisen. F. Leo you.'


Scnios Scnex

Li. Siciit tuom uis unicum gnatum tuae

Superesse uitae sospitem et superstitem,
Ita te'd obtestor per senectutem tuam
Perque iUam quam tu metuis uxorem tuam
ActI, ScENE I (16—126). The 2, and Cic. Nat. Deor. 11. 28. 72
old father Demaenetus calls Li- where supcrstitio is derived from
banus aside, tells him that he superstes qui totos dics precabantur

knows all about his son Argyrip- ct immolabant, ut sibi sui liberi
pus, and plots that they may de- superstites cssent, supcrstitiosi sunt
fraud his wife for his son's benefit. appcllati.^ For further references
Metre: Iaml)ici Scnarii. consult Prof. Mayoron Juv. X. 241.
16. grnatum tuae superesse 18. ted (instead of avoid te to
ultae, 'as you wish your only son hiatus before obtestor) Fleckeisen
to survive your own life.' No and later editors. So med v. 20.
appeal could touch more closely Med, tcd, sed are probably ablatives
the Greek or Roman mind. The of the personal pronouns that came
parent wished the chikl to close his to be used as accusativc. .Sce I.
tlying eyes. For the child to die Miiller Handbuch 11.-' p. 345.
first was a violation of the order of We expect after obtestor, as
nature. Hence there was nothing a Ussing ]wints out, an object-clause,
father desired more anxiously than e.g. nc quid mihi falsi dicas. But
that his cliildren should outlive with a slight change of structure
him. Cf. Ter. Haut. 1030//« »iihi Libanus states what hc hopes if
atipeehuic sis snpcrstcs, ut tu cx Demaenetus deceives him, viz. that
atque hoc natus es. Plin. Epist.
iiie his wife will outlive hini, quasi '

I. 12. II among the marks of a non '

ted obtcstor '
scd '
dcos prccor
man's happiness it is reckoned antccesserit.
that dccessit supcrstitihus suis. .See 19. \ixorem. In the never-
also Senec. Cons. ad Marciam i. ending abuse of wives in Koman
G. A.
PLA VTI Li -25

Siquid med erga |

hodie falsum dixeris,
Vt tibi superstes lixor aetatem siet
Atque illa uiua uiuos ut pestem oppetas.
De. (Per Dium Fidium quaeris iurat6 mihi :

Vide6 necesse esse eioqui quidquid roges.)

Ita me 6bstinate adgressu's, ut non aiideam 25
Comedy Mommsen recognises the 747 nam hoc auimo erit
7ieque ille
Catonian opposition to women, as aetateut 'he won't keep that mind
in the cudgelling of slaves he re- his whole life.' Cf. lon of Chios
cognises thehousehold-government frag. I. 15 xi^tp^' 5i5ou 5' alQva,
inculcated by Cato, li. p. 435. KoXQv etri-qpave ipyuiv, iriveiv Kal
At this period the emancipation irai^ei.v Kai to. dlKaia (ppoveiv.
of women began. By old custom 22. illa uiua, abl. 'and that
a married woman was subject to with her alive you may die a living
the marital power which was death.'
parallel with the paternal the : pestem oppetas. Cf. Capt. 520
wife had no property of her own, and the poet quoted by Cic. Tusc.
the virgin and widow had at any II. 16. ^8 priusqttam oppeto malam
rate no power of management. But pestem oppetere is used <mly in

women began to aspire to inde- 7nalam pa7-tc7n of encountering evil

pendence in respect of property.... and death.
They took the management of 23. per Dlum Fidium (detmi
property into their own hands, or codd., corr. Hermolaus) 'you ask
in the event of being married me by the god of truth &c.'
sought to withdraw themselves Fiditis {fides) is more famiUar in
from the marital power, which the asseveration tneditis fiditis, i.e.
under the strict letter of the law ita 7>ie ditis fiditis attiet, e.g. PHn.
was necessaiy. Mommsen li. Epist. IV. 3. 5 Ho>7ii7te77i7ie Ko7>ia-
p. 408. 7tum ta77i G7'aece loqtii? Noti 77ie-
Artemona is one of these ladies dius fiditis ipsas Athenas ta77i
who manages her own property, Atticas dixcri77i. For ditcs, dies,
and terrorises her husband. Cf. fiio, fimttt )( dialis, 7iuduts, fite7-i
the complaintsof Periphanes about &.C. see Miiller Hdb. 11.- 279.
his wife, Epid. 180, Ap. pidcra The two lines 23-24 are bracket-
cdepol dos pecimiast. Pe. qtiae ed by Fleckeisen and other editors
qiiidem pol no7t fnaritast. after him. The objection that
20. med erga. Anastrophe of Demaenetus says quaeris, whereas
the preposition is most common the word used is obtcstor, seems
with dissyllabic prepositions, erga, hypercritical. However as Ussing
penes, inter, and e.^^pQCio.\\y propter. says (p. 355) 'even with the ex-
But it is not uncommon in Plautus cision of these lines the speech is
with monosyllables in, ad, ab, ex. prolix enough.'
.See instances quoted Epid. 170. 25. ita me &c., 'you have
21. aetatem, acc. of duration attacked me with such determi-
'a whole lifetime.' Cf. v. 274 nation that I do not dare to refuse
aetatcm uelim sej^tmr, Ter. Hec. to disclose everything in answer to
I I 26 32 f^] ASINARIA XX

Profecto percontdnti quin promam omnia.

Proinde actutum istuc quid sit quod scire expetis
Eldquere : ut ipse scfbo, te faciam lit scias.

Li. Dic 6bsecro hercle serio quod te rogem :

Caue mihi mendaci quicciuam. I)e. Quin tu erg6

rogas ? 30
Li. Num me lUuc ducis, ubi lapis lapidem terit.?

I)e. Quid istiic est aut ubi istilc est terrariim loci? 32 «
(De. Quid istuc sit aut ubi istiic sitnequeo n6scere.)
Li. (Vbi fle'nt nequam homines qui polentam pinsi-
tant.) 12 c

your qiiestions.' Nonfaciam quin loquial, for caue dicas. Cf. Mil.
lSic. is common, e.g. Amph. 397, 967 caue mendacium and note on
Mil. 284. But after non audeam V. 302.
it is bold to write quin promain 31.iium=:/xcDc, 'I hope you're
for pro7ne7'e. not (S:c.'
28. ut ipse sclbo. Vt=siciit, lapis lapidem. Cf. Lucr. i. 884
'so far as.' Fourtli conjugation cum lapidi lapidem tcrimus. The
futures like scibo are not uncom- place 'where stone grinds stone'
mon in Plautus, e.g. andibo,apcri- is \.\\Q. pisti-inum.

bo, iargibor, and some of them as 32 a. terrarum is partitive gen.

quibo, 7iequibo survive in later after ubi, loci partitive gen. after
Latin. See note on scibit, Epid. islui, where in the world is the

73. For the whole expression cf. place you mean?' With tibi ter-
V. 332 ut aeque vieciim haec scias, rarum cf interea loci, ul>i gen-
Pseud. 72 haec quae ego scio tu ut tiu9n, uiuie gentium, ttoG 7^5, Trot
scires curaui omnia, Epid. 507 777S (ic. The two words
are often
Pe. uolo scire si scis. Yl. id quod separated as here, e. g. Truc. 914
audini audies. heus! ubi mi amicast getttiutn?
29. quod te rogem. With Epid. 483 &c.
some hesitation I have left these The bracketed lines which fol-
words connexion
in their accepted low are read in Mss. after v. 45.
with Ussing places a full
dic. The first is clearly a 'double' of
stop after serio, and takes qtiod te 32 <7, and both seem to have crept
rogem with the next line to give a in from the margin.
hetter construction for the sub- The persons described in 32^
junctive roge?n. He compares are the slaves undergoing punish-
.\Ien. 973, but as the relative clause ment by grinding corn at the mill.
there follows, not precedes, the Polentam 'farinae genus, maxi-
parallel is not quite complete. mam partem ex hordeo confectum,
30. caue mllil mendaci qulc- vid. Plin. hist. nat. xviii. 7, 14,
quam, 'no Hes to me mind': col- 72,' Ussing.


PLA VTI [I I 33—42

Apud fiistitudinas ferricrepinas insulas, 33
Vbi uiuos homines mortui incursant boues.
De. Modo p61 percepi, Libane, quid istuc sit loci 35
Vbi fit polenta, te fortasse dicere. Li. Ah[c],
Neque hercle ego istuc dico nec dictiim uolo
Teque 6bsecro hercle, ut quae locutu's despuas.
De. Fiat geratur m6s tibi.
: Li. Age age, usque excrea.
De. Etiamne ? Li. Age quaeso hercle lisque ex penitis
faiicibus 40
Etiam amplius. De. Nam quo lisque? Li. Vsque ad
mortem uolo.
De. Caue sis malam rem. Li. Vx6ris dico, n6n tuam.

33. The shrinks from

slave Cons. ad Marciam 9. 4 quis non,
naming the ill-omened place of si admoneatur, 7it cogitet (sc. de
punishment, and describes the er- exilio, cgestate, Iiictu), tanquam
gastula as 'isles of CrashcUib and dirutn omen respuat &c. ?
Clankchain where dead bulls assail 39. fiat geratur mos tibi
: so :

living men.' Prof. Tyrrell (Her- be it : have your way.' So mori-

mathena 11. p. 117) suggests that gerus, niale morigerus, morigerari.
the penultimates of fustitudinas excrea. Excreare or exscreare
and ferricrepinas marlied short in is to clear one's throat with a
the Dict. .should be long. Latin '
hawking noise, so here hawk it

place-names in inus are always up,' 'cough itout.' Cf. Celsus iv.
iong, the metre here vvill allow the 6 and Suet. Ner. 24 numquam ex-
quantity. The joke consists in screare ausus.
calling the crgastula mysterious 40. ex penitis faucibus. Pe-
islands. For the aUiterative de- nitus is used by Plautus only as an
scriptive epithets cf. Trin. 1022 adj. Cist. 61 pectore penitissumo,
collicrepidae, cruristrepidae, fcrri- Pers. 520 and 538 ex Arabia pe-
teri, mastigiae. nitissuma. The only passage
34. mortul boues = lora ex corio vvhere the MSS. give it as an adv.
biihulo facta, 'ox-hide whips.' is Pseud. 132 and there it has long
incursant. Cf. Rud. 722 pen- been corrected to intus, atque ipse
dentem incursabo pugnis. egreditur iiitus, periuri caput. See
36. te fortasse dicere. Yoxfor- Langen Beitrage p. 80. This use
tasse foUowed by acc. and infin. cf. oi penitus as an adj. is revived in
Truc. 6S0 peculium fortasse diccre ? late Latin, e.g. GeUius, Macrobius,
Merc. '/'jifortasse illum mirari co- Apuleius.
quom, Epid. 296 (note), infr. v. -^So. 41. nam quo [nam interroga-
38. despuas. Spit it out not
' tiua)=quonam. See instances
merely to get rid of the objection- quoted Epid. 58.
able words but to avert the bad 42. malam rem addressed to a
omen. Cf. airoirTvij}. Senec. s] = mah(m, 'a thrashing." So
f I
43—54] ASFNARIA »3

De. Dono te ob istuc dictum, ut expers sis metu.

Li. Di tibi dent quaequomque 6ptes. De. Redde
operdm mihi.
Cur h6c ego ex te quaeram aut cur minite'r tibi, 45
Propterea quod me n6n scientem feceris? 48
Aut ciir postremo filio suscenseam,
Patres ut faciunt ceteri? Li. Quid istiic nouist? 50
Demiror quid sit e't quo euadat sum in metu.
De. Equidem scio iam filius quod amet meus
Istanc meretricem e proxumo Philaenium.
Estne hoc ut dico, Libane? Li. Rectam instas uiam
vv. 288 and 415. Mala rcs is re- qttidqitid egero.
garded as a single word and may 60 61.— This line and a half is
have an epithet magna, inaxima an xside by Libanus. The speech
<S;c. e.g. Epid. 78. of Demaenetusiscontinuous. V.51
ixxoris dico, non tuam. For comes in the Mss. after v. 83. It was
the siuklen turn of ilie dialogne restored to its piace l)y Acidalius.
TTopd irpoaSoKiav, 'I mean your quid istuc nouist ? noui parti-
wife's death, not yours,' cf. v. 625 tivc gen. after quia.
and Mil. lo^^iQ. 62. scio iam fllius quod amet
43. expers metu. For the abl. meus — scio iam filiiiiit amarc
after e.xpers cf. Amph. '/lico more meuiit. Quodwwh sulij. =acc. and
expertem, Pers. 507 domo expertem, used in old Latin and re-
infin. is
Lucr. VI. II 79 &c. vived in later writers, e.g. Suet.
44. di tibl dent &c. Cf. Hor. Tit. 8 recordatiis quoiidam sitper
Sat. II. 8. 75 tihi cii, quuecumquc cenam, quod nihil cuiqttam toto die
preccris, comiitoda dcnt. The wish praestitisset = se nihil praestitissc.
is a form of hearty thanks. See Lorenz, acutely but needlessly,
Brix on Trin. 384 and cf v. 654 suggests qitod amat, Trin. 242,
(ii te seriiassint seiitpcr, Pseud. 122 Merc. 733.
di te inilii semper seritcnt, Mil. 570 53. e prozumo. 'from, i.c. in
at tibi di faciant hene, and the the neighbourhood,' 'hard byhere.'
common di tc amcnt, di te ama- Mil. 1136 uita excttntis ttidco iam
bitnt. hinc e proxttiito, Aul. 290 iticini ex
redde operam milii. Dare proxitmo, Kud. 404 aquam hinc e
<7/^ra«/ = togiveattention to, listen proxumo (v. i. dc pioxuiito) rogabo.
to. Hence rcdderc operam '
to pay 64. estne hoc ut dico ? is it '

back attention, to iisten to in turn. not as I say?' Anipli. 693 qui

Trans. 'now listen to me in turn.' isttic potis cst ficri, qttacso, ittdicis?
Cf. Epid. 24 operain da : opcra Trin. 662 hoc itt dico facis.
rcddetttr tibi, '
listen to me: ril rectam insta.s uiam, '
you're on
you in lurn.'
listen to the right Irack.' Cf. Amph. 429
48. scientem feceris. Cf. Ter. ingrcssitst uiaiit, Capt. 794, Epid.
Haut. 873 nain te scicnteiit faciam. 416 rcctaiii iitstitit (sc. tiiam).
14 PLA VTI [I I 55-6;

Ea res est : sed eum morbus inuasit grauis. 55

De. Quid morbist ? Li. Quia non siippetunt dictis data.

De Tune es adiutor niinc amanti filio ?

Lt. Sum uero, et alter noster est Leonida.

De Bene hercle facitis : et a me initis gratiam.
Veriim meam uxorem, Libane, [nejscis qualis siet. 60
Li. Tu prfmus sentis : nos tamen in preti6 sumus.
De Fateor eam esse inportunam atque inc6mmodam.
Li. Posterius istuc dicis quam credo tibi.

56. quia. On Plautus' prefer- 61. tu primus sentis nos ta- :

ence for qiiia to ijitcxfsee Brix Trin. men in pretio sumus, 'you are
290, Langen Beitrage p. 56, and the to feel (your wife's quali-
Ussing's note on this line. Plautus ties), still we have our value too,'
generally uses ijuia after doieo, gait- i.e. we also in a less degree have
deo, laetiis sum, paueo and other a taste of them. Ussing compares
verbs of affection where later usage Poen. 327 primum prima salua
declared for qitod. sis, et secunda tu secundo saltte iji
Butwe have viirariquodv. 315, pretio ; tertia salue extra pretium.
and inclamare qiiod v. 583. Gertz would improve by writing
non suppetunt, 'do not cor- post tamen in pretio sitmus. J
respond with,' 'do not come up gives praetioscimits.
to,' Pseud. 108 ntinam qitae dicis Inpretio esse is a regular phrase

dicta factis siippetant, Trin. 57, of persons or things which not

Epid. 37. holding the highest place are yet
58. "aa^X^X — conseritus, Amph. of some value,' Prof. A. Pahiier
399' 351. 431, 433. used by
-^lil- on Hor. A. P. 372 in Wilkins'
one slave in speaking of a fellow- edition. He adds Volcat. Sed. (A.
slave. But noster esto Mil. 898 Gell. XV. 24) A'aeuius in pretio
and Bacch. 443 is a welcome, iertiost. M. Havet (Revue de Phi-
'come, you're the man for us.' lologie VI.) proposes /;v/<7, a meta-
59. bene hercle facitis, a for- phor from grape-crushing, so that
mula of thanks rather than praise. themeaning would be you, Demae- '

So bene atque amice dicis (Stich. netus, are at the top of the vat and
469), benigne dicis (Truc. 128), get crushed first, still we are in
lepide facitis (Mil. 1159), facis the vat too and get crushed in our
benigne (Capt. 949), bene facis tum.' The corruption would be
(Curc. 272) but not recte facis prelo, prello, pretio. He compares
which is ziox comprohafitis. See Mart. I. 53. 4 where uillo was
Brix on Trin. 384. corrupted into uitio.
60. The MSS. give nescis qualis 62. fateor, iC3,nfateoJ-. Final
siet which is a syllable too much. -or in nouns, adj. and verbs often
\Ve must read either ( i ) scis qualis long in Plautus. AIso in particles
siet Bothe, Fleckeisen, Goetz and as ecasfor.
Schoell, or (2) nescis qitalis sit? 63. posterius istuc dicis &c.
Ussing and Leo: '
i.e. hoc antc',quam dicis, tibicredo.'
I I 64—74] ASINARIA 15

De. Omnes parentes, Lfbane, liberis suis,

Qui mi ailscultabunt, fdcient obseiiuentiam :
(Quippe qui mage amico utdntur gnato et beneuolo :)

Atque ego me id facere stiideo uolo amari a meis, :

Volo me patris mei similem, qui causa mea

Naucleri<c>o ipse ornatu per fallaciam
Quam amabam abduxit ab lenone mulierem. 70
Neque piiduit eum id aetatis sycophantias
me emere gnatum sudm
Struere et beneficiis sibi.

Eos me decretumst persequi mores patris.

Nam me hodie orauit Argyrippus filius.

64 — 65. The order is oinnes iJfacere = liberis obscqui. Langen

pardiites qui uii atisciiltabuiU fa- Beitrage p. 48, who suspects stu-
iicnt obscqncnliam libcris suis, i.e. derc with infin. in Plautus, reads
the relative qui refers to the more atque cgoinct facere studeo Seyf- :

remote antecedent parentcs, not to fert, Stud. Plaut. p. i, wants

the nearer liberis. For Plautine atquc co me id facere stitdco, 'and
examples of this, see note on Epid. therefore I am anxious that /
262. should do so.' I leave the phrase
66. The Mss. give obscqucllam, unaltered with Leo, tjoetz and
as does Nonius p. 215. But the Schoell.
metre will not allow the word amari (amori B', ainare DE)
obscquentiain a rare vvord found olim cincndatum.
Caes. B. G. vii. 29 is Scaliger's 68. uolo me patrls mei simi-
correction. The lines have occa- lem, sc. cssc. See Ussing on
sioned much discussion, even with Amph. loii and v. 77. Siinilis
this correction Luchs and Leo con- in Plautus always takes a gen.
sider the passage inutila ct turbata. 69. nauclerico, a borrowed
qui mi auscultabunt, who '
will Oreek adj., found Mil. 11 77
listen to me,' i.e. takc my
advice. where the dress is described. Or-
Ausculto is followed by the dat. natus nauclci'icus =vavK\r)pov rpo-
of hearing and olseying, by the TToi .Soiih. Phil. 128.
acc. of the mere physical act of 71. n6qu6
pfldtlit. Versus a '

hearing. See Bri.x on Trin. 662. proceleusmatico incipit, nisi A^ec

66. This verse is bracketed by legas, Ussing.

Fleckeisen and all recent editors. id aetatis. /d is limiting acc.

We expect iit rather than quippe and actalis [)artitive gen., cf. illuc
qiii, the sing. giiato is harsh after aelatis{Vi'\\. 659), istuc actatis (Mil.
the plurals in vv. 64 —
65 and with 618), hocaetatis (Trin. -fi-,),scioego
the plur. sul)j. to utantur. It is quid siin actatis (Pers. 275), ncnw
plainly an inserted gloss. id auctoritatis aderat (Tac. Ann.
67. ego me id facere atudeo, XII. 18).
I am anxious that I should do so,' 74. nam. 'The reason why I
i6 PLA VTI [I I 75-85

Vt<i> sibi amanti facerem argenti c6piam :

Et id ego percupio 6bsequi gnat6 meo.
(Volo amori obsecutum illius, uolo amet me patrem.)
Quamquam illum mater arte contenteque habet,
Patres ut cons<ue>uerunt : ego mitto 6mnia haec.
Praesertim quom is me dignum quoi concrederet 80
me habere hon6rem eius ingeni6 decet
Quom me adiit, ut pudentem gnatum aequ6mst patrem,
Cupio esse amicae qu6d det argentum suae.
Li. Cupis id quod cupere te nequiquam intellego :

Dotalem seruom Sauream uxor tua doinum 85

say this is that &c.' Cf. Trin. 25 qitoin lepida titte cs &c.,' Ussing
with Brix's note. on Amph. 746. Cf. v. 82 qitom me
76. id, accusative of Hmitation, adiit and v. 1 1 2 ipiom tu...auit?tum
'as to that thing.' So id, qiiod, ostendisti tuom, and v. 515 quom
ideni frequently in Plautus, cf. illo qttem amo prohibeor, Roby
Amph. 909 Jmc retiorti uti vie
/(/ L. G. 1725.
pitrgarein tibi, Epid. 131 and 192. 81. habere honorem eius in-
77. This line must be obeHzed. genio, '
respect his incHnations.'
Obsecittum as a passive is out of dotalem seruom Sauream
the question. Nonius p. 501 uxor tua domum. The Hne as
quotes it as aman obsecjttam which given in the Mss. is a foot too
does not help. However the short. Dousa proposed Saitredn
whole verse is so unsatisfactory but form is not Plautine.
and unmetrical that it may be Koch would read iioxor (for uxor^
confidently regarded as one of the a form found in B Trin. 800 and
glosses which have found their way Truc. 512 (where it cannot stand).
into this scene. Probably the Hne On this form Ussing weH says
is made up of two marginal com- ^
cauendum, nc Ubrariorum errores
ments on the preceding verse. pro atitiqttitatis uestigiis kabeainusJ
78. contente, avvecrTaXixivuii Tita tibi will occur to ever)'one,
^parce et continenter, Nonius p. 83.
but tibi ends the next line. I
tJssingquotesPacat.Paneg.Theod. arrived at domitni as the probable
13 parce contenteqtte itiuoitem. word only to find that JMiiUer had
80. quom is me digniim... already suggested it: domitm ad-
habuit. '
Qitom for ijiioniam or duxit, 'brought home with her
quod is used with the indic. in (when she came as a bride),' gives
Plautus not only after verbs of unexceptionable sense.
rejoicing (Amph. 636) but also dotalem seruom, adowry slave.'

elsewhere, e.g. Amph. 11 50 qtiom He formed part of the dowry, and

suni htppiter, Bacch. 531 saluos depended solely on the wife the :

quom peregre aduetiis, Capt. 421 husband had no control over him.
qti077i optiune fecisti, Most. 164 Gellius XVII. 6. i quotes Cato to
I r 86-95] ASINARIA 17

Addiixit, quoi plus in manu sit quam tibi.

De. Argentum imperium uendidi.

accepi, dote
Nunc uerba in pauca conferam quid te uelim.
Viginti iam usust filio argenti minis :

Face id ut paratum iam sit. Li. Vnde gentium ? 90

De. Me defraudato. Li. Ma.xumas nugas agis
Nudo detrahere uestimenta me iubes.
(Defraiidem te ego? age sis, tu sine pennis uola.)
Ten ego defraudem, quoi ipsi nil est in manu,
Nisi quid tu porro uxorem defraudaueris ? 95

the point. See also Senec. Con- qiie minae of the previous line.
trou. VII. 6 (21). 91. maxumas nugas agis,
86. quoi plus in manu sit, '
to 'you're talking utter nonsense.'
have more power Lihanus insi-
' : Cf. Men. 54.
nuates that Artemona's purpose in 92. nudo detrahere uesti-
bringing Saurea was that he might menta, 'to strip the chiihes offa
have more power than her hus- naked man,' is a proverbial ex-
band, as if from the outset she pression for attempting the impos-
had determined to be independent. sible. Cf. Kvva. depeiv 5e5apfj.evr}v
For the phrase cf. Amph. 564 (Ar. Lys. 158), which may have
isUic tibist in manu, Rud. 983 in been the original here Latinised,
mauic non est mca. and the Scotch expression, "It's
87. dote, the so-called abl. of hard to tak' the breeks off a High-
price, instrumental abl.
i.e. lander."
88. quld te uelim, 'what I 93. defraudem v. 1. defrudem.
want with you,' lit. 'as to what This latter spelling has Ms. autho-
thing (see note on v. 76) I want rity and is preferred by Ritschl
you,' cf. V. 109 siijuid ie uolam, (Parerg. p. 541). But it seems so
Capt. 618 siquid cst quod me uelis, inconsistent to alternate between
ibid. 978 siquid me uis impera, the two speUings in the same pas-
Epid. 512. sage that, with Leo, the form
89. usust argenti minis. dcfraud- is printed in the text
Vsus takes the abl. on the analogy throughout.
of opus. Perhaps an archaic use sis = j^z uis, cf. v. I.

of the verbal noun. tu sine pennis uola is another

90. id, 'that sum,' used as it proverbial expression fnr the im-
often is in Plautus when an possible. But it comes inaptly
amount of money has been speci- after the metaphor of the previous
fied. Cf. vv. 397 —
8 where id line and there seems no point in
refers to the sum impHed in 'asitios repeating defraudem Sk.c. Hence
ucndidit,'' Trin. 405 quid factumst editors since Fleckeisen except —
eo? 'what has become of it?' = —
Leo have bracketed the line.
minas quadraqinta (v.403), Pseud. 96. quid = rt//(///;</; porro 'far-
1 150 where hoc refers to the quin- ther on,' 'in turn.'
i8 PLA VTI [I I 96—99
De. Qua me, qua uxorem, qua tu seruom Saiiream
Potes, circumduce, aufer : promitto tibi

Non 6bfuturum, si |
id hodie effe'ceris.

Li. lubeas una opera me piscari in aere

96. qua qua qua

. . . potes.
. . . . . . instrument be coupled \\\i\\piscari,
Qua potes, 'as best you can,' is and iaculo as the appropriate
common in Ovid e.g. Trist. i. 9. hunting instrament with uenari.
65 qua potes excusa. But qua... But it is urged iaculum (i.e. icuu-
qua are usecl simply as copula- lus, -a, -icm, adj.)is an epithet of

tives, Mil. 11 13 consectare qua retc, e.g. Truc. 35 quasi in pisci-

maris qua feminas, ibid. 1392 nam rete qui iaculum parat. Hence
eum omnes oderunt qua uiri qua Prof. Palmer (Herm. IV. 245)
mu/ieres, Men. 666 qua uirum proposes piscari in aere rete

qua uxorem di uos perdant. The iaculo : uenari autem &c., i.e.
use colloquial until Livy's time.
is gives both words to piscari, while
He uses it frequently e.g. ix. 8. the Ms. order gives both words to
3 reum qua infclicis belli qua igno- uenari. But \vould iaculo be at-
miniosae pacis. Cicei'0 has it in tached to rete, when there was any
Letters only. question of fowling? Does not
97. circumduce, 'cozen.' Cf. ucfiari make iaculo with rete
Pseud. 431 /^ ueUeamantem argento highly improbable? Believing
circumducere, ibid. 529 ea circum- that it does, and that the balance
ducam lepide lenonem, ibid. 634 &c. of clauses requires retc to go with
Other Plautine synonyms for piscari, iaculo with uenari I fol-
cheating are circumuortere, inter- low the transposition suggested by
uortcre, enmngere, tangere, tondere. Langen Beitrage p. 81. A num-
98. To scan the line as it stands ber of other conjectures will be
presupposes hiatus between si id found in Leo's apparatus criticus.
(a reading taken from Festus p. Mr Spratt points out that in Truc.
198). To avoid this Fleckeisen 35 Plautus is evidently adapting
inserts tne after ohfuturum, Gertz es ^6\ov e\K€i, e.g. Theocr. I. 40,
reads si illud liodie, Ussing si tu and asks whether there is evidence
id hodie. to shew that 7-ete iaculum is a mere

99 100. iubeas una opera synonym iovfunda. He also sug-
&c., 'you might as well bid me gests that autem may conceal an
take my fishing-net and fish in the acc, as though piscari is definite
air, my hunting-rod and hunt in uenari might call for further speci-
mid sea.' The Mss. order in v. fication.
100 is uenari aittem rcte iaculo in una opera, 'youmight as well.'
medio mari. The whole is meant Cf. Most. i^i^una operaebur atra-
to e.xpress labour lost. To cozen '
mento caiuiefacere postules, Pseud.
you,' says Libanus, 'is as vain as 319 tma opera adligem canem fugi-
to fish where you ought to fowl, tiuam agninis Capt. 563,
to fowl where you ought to fish.' Men. 795. Eademopera as v.
The antithesis is between piscari 640 is commoner, but means gene-
in aere and ucnari in mcdio fnari, rally at the same time,' e.g. Capt.

and the antithesis is further point- 450, lit. 'with the same trouble,'
ed if rete as the appropriate fishing of killing two birds with one stone.
I I loo — loS] ASINARIA 19

Ret^ : iaculo autem uenari in medi6 mari. 100

I)e. Tibi optionem sumito Leonidam :

Fabricare (juiduis, quiduis comminiscere :

Perficito argentum |
h6die ut habeat fiHus,
Amicae quod det. Li. Quid ais tu, Demacnete?
1)e. Quid <«/V> ? Li. Si forte in insidias deuenero, 105
Tun redimes me, si me h6stes interce'perint ?

De. Redimam. Li. Tum tu igitur aliud cura quidlubet.

De. Ego eo ad forum, nisi (juid uis. Li. Ei, bene ambula.

r6t€. The abl. in c", originally 106. redimes ... interceperint

long, can be scanneci long, as/«/-- preserve the military colouring
fure, carni% ordine, milite tS:c., and which begins with optio.
to write rcti or rctci is not necessary. 107. redimam. As there is
101. optionem, 'adjutanl,' for no convenieiU word in Latin for
the word is properly military. 'yes an affirmative answer is given

Optiones are the sncccnturiones of by repeating the verb of the ques-

Livy. Phit. Gall). 24 6 ixh htr- tion in ist sing. fut. (redimes?
tLwv K.r.\., Tac. Hist. i. 25. rcdimam) or, less emphatically, by
102. fabricare quiduis, quid- mmgfaciam 'I will do so.'
uis comniiniscere. Chiasmus. Cf. tum tu igrltur aliud cura quid-
with this line ]:!acch. 693 conpara, lubet='/« de luic rc sis sccurus
fahricare, Jingc quod lubet, con- ego uidcro.' Cf P.seud. 235 potin
glutina. aliam rem ut cures? Mil. C)2g a/ia
103. To avold hiatus.Fleckeisen cura, il)id. g7,.^faciemus: alia cura.
reads id argcntum. tum='that being the case,' 'if
104. quid ais tu? There are that is .so,' i.e. if you really will

two uses to be distinguished (i) : ransom me you can ieave the

qnid ais, occasionally as here quid matter to me. For this force of
ais tu, is a standing formula to tum cf V. 330, v. 626, Mil. 326,
attract a person's attention before .Sc. A/>i Itidis me, Palaestrio.
asking him a question, = 'I say,' Pa. ttim milii siint mantis in-
dis donc, e.g. Trin. 196, 892, 939, qiiinatac.
(2) quid ais tu expresses surprise 108. nisi quid uis. One of
'7f'/«(Z/doyou say?'e.g. Most. 1018. the poHte formuiae l^efore leaving
Here then, Lil). I say you, De-
a person. Other forms employed
maenetus,' to which Demaenetus are nisi ncuis, numquid iiis, num-
replies '
What do you want ? quid me uis, numquid uis altud,
exactly as Trin. 193, Me. Scd numquid alittd? See Epid. 512.
qicid ais? Ca. qtiid uis? K/.? and ei, bene ambula, '
go, a plea.sant
assigning the two words quid uis journcy to you.' / is often written
to Demaenetus is due to Vahlen in Mss. ci, which leads to its con-
and restores sense and metre to fusion with ct. Here they give
the unsatisfactory - quid si forte fict ne ambula, a curious corrup-
in insidias deuenero of B. tion corrected by Fleckeisen. henc
PLA VTI [I I 109 117

De. Atque audin etiani ? Li. Ecce. De. Siquid

te uolam,
Vbi eris? Li. Vbiquomque lubitum erit anim6 meo. iio
Profecto nemost quem iam dehinc metuam mihi,
Nequid nocere possit, quom tu mihi tua
Oratione omnern animum ostendisti tuom.
Quin te quoque ipsum facio haud magni, si h6c patro.
Pergam quo occepi atque ibi consiUa ex6rdiar. 115
<De.> Audin tu? apud Archibiilum ego ero argen-
Li. Nempe in foro? De. Ibi, siquid opus fuerit.

Li. Meminero.

ainlmla = l:)on voyage.'

Hence animo meo, (
I shall be) just where

Capt. 900 bene antbiila et redam- the whim takes my fancy.' Li-
btila, and when the person retuins banus assured that his master will
b£7ie ambulasiil or bc7ie ambnla- back him through thick and thin
ttttnst? Ambiila is used of quite becomes high and mighty even to
short distances so that as Brix his master. Cf. Amph. 343, Me.
says sometimes it is little more scrtiosite es an So. tttqtwm-
than abi. See his note on Capt. qiic aitiino coitlnbittiinst meo.
II. 114. si hoc patro, for the pres.
109. atque audin etiam ? and '
indic. cf. ^Amph. 721 ncrttm tu
are you listening still ?
' ecce, 'see maluin magniim habebis, si hic
(I am listening)' sc. atidio. Langen, suum officium facit, Aul. 573 ego
Beitrage, pp. 6 —
7, distinguishes
three Plautine uses of trtv (i) with
tc hodie reddam inadidum, si ititw,
probe, Men. 1093 liber esto si in-
antcvt, ccce atttcm, as Trin. 389 uenis.
ccce atitem iji benignitate reppei-i 117. ibi, sc. ero, or me iit-

tiegotiunt, Men. 784, Merc. 748 tienies.

&c., (2) ecce governing a personal siquid opus fuerit. Quid may
pronoun, jNIerc. 131 cccc me, Acan- be regarded in this idiom as (i)
thio, qnem qtiacris, Pers. 726, Mil. nom. in apposition to opus which
663, (3) eccc alone to call attention then takes the place of an adj. 'if
to the presence of a person as here, anything shall prove to be needful,'
where he discusses this passage in or (2) which I prefer, acc. of limi-
answer to an objection of Miiller's tation, as v. 76, 'if as to anything
(Pros. p. 642) and satisfactorily there shall prove to be a need.'
defends cccc. meminero, '
I will be sure to
siquid te uolam, ubi eris ? if '
I shall \\ant you for anything [Exit Libanus. Demaenetus
where will you be?' See v. 88. finishes the scene alone on the
110. ubiquomque lubitum erit
I I ii8— 126] ASINARIA 21

<De.> Non esse seruos peior hoc quisquam potest

Nec magis uorsutus nec quo ab caueas aegrius.
Eidem h6mini, siquid recte curatilm ueHs,
Mandes moriri sese misere mduolet,

Quam non perfectum r^ddat quod promiserit.

Nam ego illiic argentum tam paratum filio
Scio esse quam me hunc scipionem contui.
Sed quid ego cesso ire ad forum quo inc[o]eperam ? 125
\y - atque ibi manebo apud argentdrium.]

118. peior, ' shrewcler or ' more ' on the other hand ingredi. See
cunning scruos malus in Comedy
' : on the whole subject Langen,
is the 'crafty slave.' Cf. Mil. 190. Beitrage, pp. 82 85. —For the
^i^^. 880. II 41. .So malitia Epid. whole phrase cf. Rud. 675 moririst
par, ncc mcliust mortc in miscriis.
119. quo ab, anastrophe of pre- 122. perfectum reddat, 'duly
position, cf. note on v. 20. Caueo perform.' Mc in rcddo = <\w\y. Cf.
a te—\ guard against you, legally, transactum reddcrc, cc/ectum red-
I make yougive security, caiieo tc dcre, inuentum rcddcre, cxercitatum
= I avoid you, ca/teo tibi = I
provide reddcre: and the same construction
for your welfare, legally, I give with dare and faccrc. .See Epid.
you security. Cf. Men. 155 titi- 48.
gium tibist cum uxore : eo mi abs 124. scipionem = /3aKri^ptoi', the
te caiieo cautius. Pseud. 474 caucn- walking-stick of the old Athenian
dumst mi abs te irato. gentleman. Amph. 520, Men.
121. morlrl sese mlsere mauo- 8 56.
let. Nole tlie alliteration : miscrc contui, from contuor ^rd conj.,
belongs to moriri. From tnorior not contueor, see v. 402 contuor
Plautus has the infin. moriri, not and v. 523 contui.
mori, six times. In verbs of the 125. sed — suddenly breaking
class to which morior helongs it ofif.

is in the infin. only that a fourth- 126. A

Hne of five feet. Came-
conjugation forni occurs. Mori rarius prefixed ibo, Fleckeisen
occurs twice in but is unten- nu)ic ibo. But I believe it is made
able in l>oth passages. Vet beside up by some schoHast from v. 116
moriri found cmori as the regular
is and have bracketed it.
form, e.g. v. 8ro. Similarly from [Exit Uemaenetus by the door
the compounds of gradior the on the right of the spectators,
Plautine infins. are aggrediri, con- which leads to the forum.
grediri, egrcdiri, progrcdiri, but
PLA VTI [I 2 127 — 133

Sicine hoc fit ? foras aedibus me eici ?

Promerenti 6ptume hoc[c]in[e] preti redditur?

Bene merenti mala's, male merenti bona's.
At malo cum tuo : nam iam ex hoc loc6 130
Ibo ego ad tresuiros u6straque ibi nomina
Faxo erunt : capitis te perdam ego et filiam,

Perlecebrae, permities, adulescentum e'xitium.

ACT I, .SCENE 2 (127 152). — tratus faxo erit nomen tuum, with
Argyrippus turned out of the house the previous line aduorsum legem
savagely inveighs against Philae- accepisti a plurumis pccuniam.
nium's mother, Cleareta. Mommsen identifies these tresuiri
vv. 127 —
137 are cretic tetra- capitales with the trestiiri noc-
meters, except v. 133 which is turni. On their general functions
bacchiac. From v. 138 septe- see Dict. Antiq.
narian trochaics begin. uostra, i.e. yours and your
127. sicine hoc fit? 'Sothat's daughter's. 'With the guilty
the way, is it?' interrogatio iti-
mother he would slay the un-
dignantis, cf. Pseud. 1246 quid offending babe.'
koc? sicine hoc fit? pedes, statin 132. faxo erunt. Faxo in
ati Tion?' Ussing. Plautus is as a rule paratactic, not
eici (trisyllabic) infin. of in- syntactic. Cf. Epid. 156 iam
dignant exclamation. faxo hic erit, Trin. 60 faxo haud
129. bene merenti &c. Cf. tantillum dederis uerhorum tnihi.
Cajit. 135 bene inerenti bene pro- capitis perdam = an/jnba-u}.
fuerit, nuile vierenti par erit. Bacch. 489 egotie ut illam muli-
130. at malo cum tuo = a\X' erem capitis tioit perdam ? Mil.
ov ri xatpw;', 'but you shall rue 372 quem pol ego capitis perdam.
it.' Cf. Amph. 793 at<cuni>cru- The gen. on the analog}' of capitis
ciatu iam, nisi apparet, tuo, Capt. accusare, capitis damiiare.
681 at cum cruciatu maxumo id 133. perlecebrae, abstract for
factumst tiio. concrete throughout the line. Cf.
131. tresuiros, sc. rennn ca- Bacch. ii(i-f probri perleccbrae et
pitalium. Plautus inserts the persuastrices.
names of Roman officials without permities {—pernicies) is given
hesitation. See
Introd. p. xiv. by BD'E here, by C and D^ Bacch.
Cf. Amph. 155 ijuid faciam, si 827 and Most. 3, by MSS. in-
nutic tresuiri me in carcerem con- cUiding A, Pseud. 364. Koch,
pegerint? Ussing thini<s Argy- Munro and Corssen all accept the
rippus will trump up some charge form: Goetz and Schoell admit
against Cleareta, but the tresuiri it into their text, but Ussing and

seem to have had special juris- Leo will not have it. The evi-
diction over persons of her class. dence in its favour is very con-
Cf. Truc. 748 apud omnis magis- siderable, and it can hardly be the
I 2 I 34— 14:5: AS/XAR/A 23

Ndm niare haud est mare : uos mare acerrumum :

Xam \n mari repperi, liic elaui bonis. 135

Ingrata atque inrita esse omnia intdllego
Quae dedi et ([uod bene feci at posthac tibi :

Male quod potero facere, faciam meritoque id faciam tuo.

Ego pol te redigam eodem unde orta's, ad egestatis ter-

minos :

Ego edepol te faciam ut quae sis nunc et quae fueris scias.

Quae prius quam istam adii atque amans ego animum
meum |
isti dedi, 141
Sordido uitam oblectahas pdne in pannis inopia :

figmenl 'iiuiocti lii>ranoli.' ^

Per- 'to the furthest verge of poverty'
iiiitia and pernicia are two dis- = ad cxtrciitam cgcstatem.
tinct words: the first belongs to 141. istam adil. I couited that

the Sanskrit li-tiii, pra-mi, the girl of yuurs,' i.e. 1'hilaenium.

last to wtY-'; Brugmann, Muller's The position of cgo is objected
Hdb. II.- 286. to by Miiller (Pros. p. 701), and
134. nam mare liaud est mare. there is hiatus between meuni and

Cf. Truc.
56}^ iiurctricciii cgo itciit isti. Langen (Beitrage, p. 101)
cssc rcor iiiarc itt est ; quod dcs maintains that ad is indispensable,
deiiorat, iiitmqitam abitndat, Capt. and proposes qttae priusqiiam ad
221 7tam doli non doli siint, ttisi istain adii atqtte amaits metitn ani-
astii colas. tittim isti dcdi, which does not
135. elaul, not washed away, ' seem very attractive. Leo, Goetz
so much as 'have been cleaned and .Schoell leave the line un-
out of. Plautus almost aiways
' altered, probably because they
uses the word in this quasi-passive think the remedies worse than the
sense, e.g. Kud. 579, ibid. 1307. disease.
It is followed by the al)lative ac- 142. uitam oblectabas, 'i. e.
cording to meaning, on the analogy sustcntabas, Pcrs. 127 patiltim

of other verbs of being spoiled, praesidi, qtii faiiiiliarcm sttaiit ui-

just as (KiriirTu, diroffi^rjCKui are lam oblectet modo, Caecilius ap.
followed by viro with gen. of agent. Cic. pro Caelio 16. 37 Siegcbistibi
Argyrippus like Plautus hiniself dolcbit; milti sat cst, qui actatis
had engaged in iiegotia maritiima. qtiod reliqutim est oblectcm mecu.'
He matle money at sea, and lost Ussing. Ob/cctarc=\.o play with
it ashore. one's life, like a cat with a mouse,
136. Ing^ata, 'fail to make you and just keep the vital flame from
grateful,' 'not gralefully received expiring. .So v. 370 cgo illtim in-
i)y you. Amph. ^% grattim arbi-
' terea hic oblectabo, I will play with

tralitr esse ida Merc. 518

iiobis sibi, him, keep him amused, and so
ijiiidqiiid dabitur, grattim habebo. detain him here,' and Ter. Hec.
139. ad egestatls termlnos, 84 dic mi, tibi tc oblcctasti tatit diti.
24 PLAVTI [I 2 143— 150
Atque ea si erant, magnam habebas omnibus dis gratiam.

Eadem nunc, quomst melius, me quoius operast ignoras, mala.

Reddam ego te ex fera fame mansuetem me specta :

modo. 145
Nam isti quod suscenseam ipsi nil est, nil quicquam meret
Tuo facit iussii, tuo imperio paret : mater tu eadem era's.
Te ego ulciscar, te ego ut digna's perdam atque ut de
me meres.
At scelesta uiden ut ne id quidem me dignum esse exis-
Quem adeat, quem conloquatur quoique irato supplicet ?

Sordido pane is instrum. abl., in me specta modo, '

trusi me for
pannis = \x\ a state of rags, i. e. that.' A phrase is tne
pannis contecta. But what is the uide. But specta me is used in
construction of inopial To take threatening and bragging, ttie nide
it as abl. caus. =prae
inopia is in reassuring. See Trin. 808,
rather harsh. It is better to take Rud. 680 )( Bacch. 784, infr. v.
it as a synaeresis with iti panfiis 680. But see the discussion in
covered by the in, 'in rags and Langen, Beitrage, p. 276.
poverty, or with Ussing to con-
' 146. isti, that girl of yours,'

nect closely with the verb, tiitam i.e.Pliilaenium quod suscenseam


ohlectat-e itiopia = inopetn nitatti ui- nil est, lit. 'there is nothing as to
nefe. Prof Pahner would read which I should Ije angry with her,'
itipia voc. , like iiiala below. quod, acc. of limitation. For nil
143. ea, i. e. the bread and the quicquam, cf Bacch. 1036, Most.
rags. 735, Merc. 499 and 658.
magnam gratiam: codd. mag- i47. mater tu eadem era's,
nas gfatias, corr. Bentley, and cf Soph. Elect. 597 \-at a e'7w7e
the metre demands the change. SeiTTroTiv r\ ti~r}Tip ovk eXacraov eis
144. quoius operast, sc. tibi 7jlJ.ds vifjLU).

tnelins. 'Yet you, now that you 149. scelesta, '

curse the wo-
are better ofif, take no notice of man,' cf. v. 214. Argyrippus is
me, thanks to whom you are disappointed that all his abuse
better off, confound you!' has failed to 'draw' Cleareta.
145. The order is reddam te id, acc. of limitation with dig-
fame mansuetem ex fera, i.e. nuin, a usage confined to id,
Tll tame your fierceness with quod, quantum &'c. Cf. Capt.
hunger.' 7^awc'isabl. instr. man- :
969 non qnid dig-
tne cetises scire
suetetn ex fera like Cist. 485 si tijis sietti?Pseud. 937 si exoptem
possiitn tranqiiillitm facere ex irato qiiantum dignus es, tnimts sit
mihi, TvtpXbs eV deSopKoros, &c. tiihilo, Ter. Phorm. 519 di tibi
The form tnansuetem is attested omnes id qitod es digtms duint.
by Nonius, p. 483. 150. quem conloquatur. Con-
r 2 151- '54] ASINARIA 25

Atque eccani inlecebra exit tanclem : opinor hic antc

6stium 151
Me6 modo loijuar quae uolam, quoniam intus non lici-

tiimst mihi.

Cleareta. Argyrippvs.
Letta Adulesccns

Cl. Vnum quodque ist6rum uerbum niimmis Philippis


N6n potest auferre hinc a me, siquis emptor uenerit

loqni anci adlo</iii with acc. in regartls the whole matter with
Plautus, cf. Amph. 339, Trin. brutal frankness from a purely
1 Men. 430.
135, business point of view. Cf. the
quoique irato supplicet. Sup- great type of the class lcno, Ballio
plico with dat. = 'to fall on one's in the 1'seudolus.
knees as a suppiiant Ijefore,' e.g. Metre se|>tenarian trochaics.
Aul. 24. 153. uerbum, gen. pl. So iu-
151. atque, to herald the ap- imicum v. 2S0, nummum Trin.
proach or entrance of a new cha- 152 &c. This is the oklest form,
racter, Hlce koX ii.i\v in Greek Trag. see .Miiller Hdb. 11.- p. 339, and
eccam — cccc eam. So cccitm = Roby L. G. 365.
eccc cum, cccilliim, eccisttim ^c. Fbilippis aiu-eis, 'with Philip-
If as here there is a main verb pes d'or' = 20 drachmae. Issued
these words are interjected with- by Philip of Macedon when he ac-
out aflfecting the construction. But cjuired the gold mines of Thrace.
if there is no verb the ecce governs They became currenl all over the
acc. throughout. See on Epid. world. They passed into currency
186 and 563. at Rome where under the Republic
Inlecebra. Cf. Truc. 186 mala there wasno gold currency. '^iXiir-
cs alijiieeadcm, quaesoles, inlecebra. iretoi appears no doubt in thc 'Ova-

The long narrow Roman stage yos here, but it is interesting to

had a fixed background, viz. the note that the coins first came to
frontage of adjacent houses with Rome at the time of tlie Macedo-
an angipcrtus between them. In- nian War and are first mentioned
teriors were not shewn. All in- by Livy at the date of the triumph
terviews take place in front of the of Flaminius 195 B. c, the year
houses. So Cleareta now comes before this j)Iay was written. The
out of her house to interview Ar- coin is continually montioned by
gyrippus. Plautus, Bacch. 2 3oand i83,Trin.

ACT I, SCENE(153—248).
3 959 and 1 158 {Philippi), Poen. 713,
Exit Cleareta from her house in Trin. 152, Rud. 131 4 (P/iilippei).
the background. Instead of being On his preference fur the trisyllabic
alarmed she is delighted hy the form (P/iilippi) tolheciuadrisyllabic
wrath of Argyrippus. She fore- {Philippei) see Langen, Beitrage,
sees a rich harvest for herself and p. 85.

G. A.
26 PLA VTI [I 3 155—161

Nec recte quae tu in nos dicis, aururn atque argentiim

merumst. 155
Fixus hic apud n6s est animus tiios clauo Cupidinis :

Remigio ueldcjue quantum pdteris festina et fuge :

Quam magis te in altum capessis, tam aestus te in portum


Ar. Ego pol istum pdrtitorem priuabo portdrio

Ego te dehinc, ut merita's de me et mea re, tractare
exequar, 160
Qu6m tu me<d> ut meritus sum non tractas <at>que
eicis domo.

155. nec recte quae tu In nos potcst, the reference in Plautus is to

dicis. The instances \\here ncc time, not extent.
(i.e. ne-\-c, ne + (]ue=^ Indogtrm. 158. quam magris te in altum
*-<]e, Umbr. -/ in nci-p, Gk. t^) is capessis, tam aestus te in portum
used in com|30sition to negative an refert, 'the more you sheer out lo
idea are rare, e.g. neg-otium, neg- the open sea, the more the tide
lego, ncc-ullus, ncc-opinans, res nec brings you back to harbour.' qttam
inancipi. It is so used here, nec magis ... tam {nuxgis omitted) =
recte = jnale, quae ncc recte dicis qtianto ... tanto, cf. Bacch. 1091
= (]nae male liicis. Cf. v. 471 «?' quam magis id reputo, tam magis
istinec recte dicis, Bacch. 119 tu uror, ibid. 1076 quam tnagis in
dis nec recte dicis, Pseud. 1085 nam pectore tneo foueo...magis curaest,
(]uanti refert ei nec recte dicere ? Men. 95 quam magis extendas,
aunun atque argentiun me- tanto (uistringiuit artius, Poen. 345
rumst. Cf. Ar. Nub. 912 XP^"^V quam t?mgis adspecto, tain magisest
Tra.TTUi' fi' ov yiyfuxTKeis, ibid. 910 nitnlmta i^c. Qitam ttiagis in
p65a /J.' eipT]Kas, Shakspere Much Plautus in these five passages only,
Ado II. I 'She speaks poniards, magis omitted in apodosis only
and every word staljs.' here.
156. clauo Cupidinis. Cf. Men. For te capessis cf. Amph. 262,
86 and the proverb c/auo clauom Bacch. 113.
eicere. 159. portitorem. Cleareta has
157. remigio ueloque, i.e. using compared her house to a harbour,
all possible means of propelling into which the tide of love steadily
the ship. Kctnis ut/is(]ue. uentis drifts Argyrippus. Keeping up
remis(]uc are alternative forms. the metaphor he replies that he
quantum poteris (this Mss. read- will 'not pay the pier-master the
ing is altered by many editors to port-dues.' Cf. v. 241, Trin. 1107
qtiantum poiis es, needlessly) 'as so/ututtist portitori iatti porlorittm,
fast as you can. In this idiom
' Cic. ad Att. 11. 16. 4.
whether personal, as here, or im- 160. tractare exequar, 'I will
personal, as the common quantum proceed to treat,' 'I will go on
I 3 16::— 173] ASTNARIA 87

Cl. Mdgis istuc percipimus lingua dfci quam factis fore.

Ar. S61us solitudine ego ted at(iue ab egestate abstuli
S61us si ductt^m, referre gratiam numquam potes.
Cl. S61us ductat6, semper s61us quae poscam dabis. 165

Semper tibi promissum habeto hac lege, dum superes datis.

Ar. Qui modus dand6? nam numquam til quidem ex-
pleri potes.

M6do quom accepisti, haiid multo post aliquid <]uod

poscas paras.
Cl. Quid modist ductando, amando? nilmquamne expleri
potes ?
M6do remisisti, continuo iam iit remittam ad te rogas.
Ar. Dedi equidem quod mecum egisti. Cl. Et tibi ego
misi mulierem : 171
Par pari datum h6stimentumst, 6pera pro peciinia.
Ar. Male agis mecum. Cl. Quid me accusas, si facio
officiiim meum ?
treating you.' Cf. Merc. 901 in- to harmonise with 169: quid
C:-ptiim hoc ititier pcrficere cxcqHar, tnodist is certainly unnecessary,
^len. 246, Madvig Lat. Gr. 389 even if we accept datido for the
390, Roby 1344— 1345. MS. daiidi.
162. llngnia dici quam factis 168. modo quom: modo quod
fore. Cf. X67W )( ^P7a;. codd., corr. Fylades. For the
164. solus si ductem, 'even if whole line cf. Truc. ^^ priusquam
1 alone were to take her home': unuin dcdcris, ccntiim,quae poscat,
ductare, tierbuin leiioniutn, ductare parat.
of a mistress, ducere of a wife. ductando amando Plau-
169. :

Bi = etiainsi, 'even if,' a,s often in tine See Ussing on

1'lautus, e.g. vv. 405 and 414. Amph. 13, lirix on Trin. 243 and
166. promissum habeto like 302.
cotnpcrtuin, paratuin, statutuin, ex- 171. egisti, '
bargained," agreed
pcrtutn, absolutuin habere, whence with me that I should give.'
ihe perf. in the Romance languages 172. hostimentum, 'rcquital.'
a.sfaiproinis. Hostimcnluin bcncficii pensatio,
dum superes datls, 'i.e. dutn- 1'aul. ex Fest. [). 101: cf. audi
modo ccteros ainatorcs Jando superes ? atquc auditis hostiinetttuin adiuii-
Ussing. gito, Ennius quotcd Festus p. 270.
167. qui modus dando ? Fleck- So V. 377 hostirc, 'to re<iuite.'
eisen and other editors, following 173. si facio of&cium meum,
Acidalius, give qtdd tnodist dando 'if I only do what is my duty.'

28 PLA VTI [I 3 174—180

Nam neque fictum usquamst neque pictum neque scriptum

in poematis,
Vbi lena bene agat cum quiquam amante, quae frugi esse
uolt. 175
<Ar.> Mihi quidem te parcere aequomst tandem, ut tibi

durem diu.
<Cl.> N6n tu scis? quae amanti parcet, eadem sibi

parcet parum.
Quasi piscis itidemst amator lenae : nequamst nisi recens.

Is habet sucum, is suauitatem : eum quouis pacto c6ndias

Vel patinarium uel assum, uorses quo pact6 lubet. 180
Cf. Pseud. ()i2,fuit tnetiin officiiim 'really,' e.g. Mil. 66 itati aibant
ut facerem, fateo7', Truc. 699 lepide tandein? 'do you realiy mean to
ecficiam vmitn, era, officium. Ilere say they said so?' Men. 712 quid
the brutal plainness of Cleareta iandem admisi in me ut loqui non
shews She will take the
itself. audeam? what have I really, &c.,'

traditional character assigned to Stich. 290 sed tandem opino ae-

her class and act up to it. Fictiim qtiomsi eram mihi esse supplicem,
of statuary, pictum of painting. 'but it really is, I think, &c.,' and
Yxom poema { — Trolrj/Ma) the usual so in this passage. Similarly the
gen. pl. is poematitm, sometimes frequent qitid tandem ?, as in v.
poemato7'itm, but the dat. and abl. 928, &c. This is better than to
poematis, and occasionally poema- assume with Ussing that tandem
tibus, as Suet. Tib. 3. — saltetn.
175. cum quiquam amante, ut tibi durem diu. Cf. Truc.
'with any lover. Cf. Pers. 476
' 168 rapere otiose oportuit diu nt
ncc satis a quiqiiam Iiomine accepi, essem incolumis uobis.
Cist. 84 sed tit en ztnquam cum 177. nontuscis? Cf. v. 215,
quiqitam ttiro consucuisti? and Brix Amph. 703.
on Trin. 905 (Anhang). parcet expectabatur praesens,

176.mihi quidem te parcere fitturum ad admonitionis formani

aequomst tandem, 'it really is fair accedit^ Ussing. Yox parcet...par-
that you should spare me. Langen '
cet cf. Capt. 32 nil pretio parsit,
(Beitrage, pp. 88—91) discusses filio dum parceret, Truc. 375 uti-
the use of iandcm Plautus. Hem nam a principio reirepersisscs meae,
distinguishes two meanings ( i) tan- itt mtnc repercis sauiis, I only

dem, i.e. tam-de>n, cf. i-dem, toti- wish that from the outset you had
dem, tantiis-dem, means ''just as,' been as sparing of my pocket, as
was hoped, feared, expected, main- you are now sparing of your
tained, e.g. Trin. 591 tandem im- kisses.'
petraui abiret, 'I have now got 179. condias hom condire, 'to
what I so long wished, viz. that he season,' a cookery term, whence
shouldgo away. (2) tatidem gene-
' condimentiim.
rally in a question = 'wirkhch,' 180. patinarium, 'stewed in
I 3 i8i— 188] ASINARIA 39

Is dare uolt, is se aliquid posci : nam ibi de pleno pr6-

Xeque ille scit quid det, quid damni faciat : illi rei studet

V61t placere sese amicae, uolt mihi, uolt pddisequae,

V61t famulis, uolt etiam ancillis quoque catul6 meo : et

Subblanditur nouos amator, se quom uideat gaiideat. lit

Vera dico : ad su6m quemque hominem quat^stum esse

aequomst callidum. 186
Ar. Perdidici istaec esse uera ddmno cum magn6 meo.
Cl. Si ecastor nunc habeas quod des, alia uerba pra^-

apan.' For the contrasted methods — 255: for pcdisequa cf. Aul. 800
of cooking fish cf. Hor. Sat. 11. 4. iiunc intcritn spatium ei dabo ex-
37 —
39 iicc satis est cara pisces
anerrere inensa, ignarinn qnibiis
quirctidi itictini facluin ex gnatae
pcdisequa nutrice cinu.

est ius ('sauce') aptitis, et quibus 186. se ut quom uideat gau-

assis languidus in cubitutn iam
deat, Hhat the dog may be glad
se conuiua reponet. I have placed to see him.' For se where etim
the comma after assum : patina- niight be expected see Brix on
rium and assum belong to condias, Mil. 182.
not to uorses. '
Vou may season 186. quemque hominem, '
as you stewed or fried, you
will, every human-being ' : homo applies
may treat in any way you choose.' to women as well as men, see Epid.
On the formation of asstis (arere 526 with references there given.
cf. assufa and astula) see Miiller, The whole sentiment is repeated
Hdb. II.- p. 307. uerbatim Truc. 4 16 (where also a
181. Ibi (codd. ubi —a necessary woman is speaking) ad suom quetii-
correction) = /« eo, 'in his case.' quc homincm qitaestutn asc ae-
182. illl rei studet, 'here is quoinst callidum, and il)id. 93 2 otnnes
what he is anxiousabout' : ille\\V.Q homincs cui suotn qtiaestutn calletit.
eKetfos refers to what is to follow, 188. si ecastor. Ecastor (the
i.e. iiii is explained by the three regular woman^s oath, never used
foUowing lines. by men) belongs properly io prae-
183. uolt placere sese, 'he hibeas. But the asseveration Ls
wishes to please his lady-iove, to broughtforward in the sentence and
please me (the lenaj, to please the placed next after«. Cf. Epid. 1 16
waiting-woman, the man-ser\'ants si h ercle hal>eretn pollicerer
= egad '

and the maid-servants too.' Cf. if I had it, I would promise it,'

Men. 540 (loqui/ur atuilla) attiabo, with note there. So here By our '

ttii Menaechmc, itiauris ('ear- lady, if you now had anything to

rings') da ttiihi...ut te lubenter give, you would tell a different
uideatn quotti ad ttos uetieris, and tale.' Des...prcuhibeas, Plautine
the well-known passage Trin. 251 pres. subj. of the unfulfilled con-
30 PLA VTI [I 3 189—197

Niinc quia nil habes, maledictis te eam ductare p6stulas.

Ar. N6n meumst. Cl. Nec meiim quidem edepol ad
te ut mittam grati<i>s. 190
Verum aetatis atque honoris gratia hoc fiet tui

Quia nobis lucr6 fuisti p6tius quam decori tibi,

Si mihi dantur diio talenta argenti numerata in manum,

Hanc noctem hon6ris causa grati<i>s don6 dabo.

Ar. Quid, si non est? Cl. Tibi non esse credam illa :

aho ibit tamen. 195

Ar. Vbi illaec quae dedi ante? Cl. Abusa nam si ea :

durarent mihi,
Miilier mitteretur ad te, numquam quicquam p6scerem.

dition. Cf. v. 393, v. 427, Stich. On the distinction between nuine-

igo uocem te ad ceiiam, nisi egomct rare and adnumeraj-e (v. 501) see
ccnem foris, ibid. 486 si possit, tie-
lim, ibid. 508 satis abs te accipiam,
Langen (Beitrage,
'Tvvo talents paid down
pp. 93
nisiuideam mihi te amicuin csse, hand' is named as an impossibly

Epid. 331 (note). large sum in grim joke.

Praehibeas for praebeas. Cf. 195. iUa alio ibit tamen, Phi- '

Rud. X38 ut ticrba praehibes, me laenium shall go to some one else

pcrisse praedicas. all the same.' Plautus is fond of
189. postulas, 'you expect' keeping tamen till the last place
{ — ai^i.Q\)v), cf. Amph. 361, Pseud. in the line and sentence. See on
853, Stich. 488. Epid. 426.
i90. non meumst, it's not my '
196. ubi illaec quae dedi ante ?
way,' Trin. 123 non istuc vicumst, Sunt omitted, as often in such
Ter. Haut. 549 7ion est mentiri questions. Cf. sed quid hoc ? and
meum, Pers. 47, Mil. 1363, Cic. Men. 281 ubi conuitcae ceteri ? with
Fam. VI. 5. Brix's note.
nec meum quidem edepol, 'no! abusa is by Nonius (p. 76 abusa,
nor is it my way either to send her utendo consumpta) taken as a pas-
to you for nothing.' On affimia- sive, and in this Ussing seems to
tive quidem strengthened by affir- acquiesce. I prefer to understand
mative particles pol, cdepol, ecastor, it as abusa sum, I have spent it

hercle, see Brix on Capt. 357 all.' For stim omitted in a state-
gratiis in Plautus is regidarly tri- ment (not in a question as in the
syllabic, not dissyllabic ^;'(Z/z.j. preceding clause) cf. v. x')^ fugae
192. lucro...decori, predicative potiti sc. sunt, v. 648 satis locuti
datives. sc. estis, and Brix on Trin. 535.
193. numerata, common with Abutor in Plautus and Terence
sums of money in the sense takes acc. only, e.g. Bacch. 360
'counted,' i.e. 'paid in cash,' e. g. nos aurum abiisos, Trin. 682 qui
Trin. 965, Pseud. 1149, Pers. 524. abusus sum tantam rem patiiam.
I 3 igS— 204] ASINARIA 31

Dieni aquam solem lunam nocteni, haec argento non emo :

Cetera quae u61umus uti Graeca mercamur fide.

Quom a pistore panem petimus, uinum ex oenopolio, 200

Si aes habent, dant mercem eadem n6s discip<u>lina

S^mper o[c]culatae manus sunt nostrae, credimt qu6d
Vetus est 'nili coactiost scis ciiius '

non dico amplius. :

Ar. Aliam nunc mi orationem despoliato praddicas,

199. cetera quae uolumus uti. 0pej'' 0.V K\^\f/€iev (hfxixaTijj^iAvr^v :

IJnless we are prepared to allow Soph. O. C. 74 Off Slv \(yu/xev

that the last syllahle of cetcra is wdvO' opQvra \(^ofji.fv, Milton I'. L.
scanned long, there is a syliable III. 51— ,= 5, l'seud. 301 emito die
wanting. Various remedies have cacca hercle oliuom, id uendito ocu-
been suggested quaeque (i.e. quae- lata die, i.e. buy for credit and sell
cunque), quae tios, si quae i^c. : for cash : and for the word cf.
Leo ceteru/n, wliich I should adopt Truc. pluris cst oculatus testis
did not the contrast with the coni- unus, quam
auriti decem.
mon heritage of all menasdescribed 203 uetus est nili coactiost
' '

in the previous line require cctera. scis culus. Clearcta says she gives
The neut. piur. was originaliy no credit, and illustrates this hy a
long. Dr Munro suggested cetera proverb part of which she oniits.
<ea> qtiae &c. It is at least probable that the
by acc, though the
uti foilowed missing word would metrically fit
abl. the more common case in
is into the place of scis cuiits which
Plautus. Cf. Epid. 263 utitor con- is unexpectedly substituted for it.
silium (note). The al)l. in v. 201. This word the audience could
Graeca mercamur fide, 'we supply hetter than we can. (j) If
purchase on Greek credit,' i.e. for we keep nili coactiost (the first two
cash. '
Graeca fides miin nulla syllables of coactio scanned as one
fides est, quoniam G ratci emptoribus by synaeresis) the meaning will
nihil credunt.' Ussing. be 'there's no use calling in you —
201.dlscipulina, 'system,' Mil. know what,' i.e. nothing, or the
187 carumquc artevi ct disciplinam money of him who has nothing,
obtineat colerc, Cas. 626 quod haud sc. nili or perhaps mendici. And
Atticam condecet disciplinam. Dis- F. Leo's coemptiost does not much
cipulina is a parallel form of alter this sense.
disciplina. Cf. fixuitores, puri^are, (2) But Prof. Palmer makes two
extemptdo, Introd. p. xxi., and see suggestions worth considering (a)
Miiller, Hdh. II.- p. 277. nili cautiost scis cuiits, sc. mcndici
202.oculatae, 'our handshave 'a l)eggar's bond is worthless,'
always eyes, they helieve what (b) nili coctiost scis ctiius, '
it's no
they see,' i.e. we trust no (jne un- use trying to boil you know what,'
less we see the price. For the a reference to \ldov iipuv (Ilerma-
metaphorcf. Aesch. Cho. 854 oCtoi thena iv. 134 and v. 308). This
32 PLAVTI [I 3 205— 215
[Longe aliam, inquam, praebes nunc atque olim quom
dabam] 205
Aliam atque olim quom inliciebas me ad te blande ac
Tiim mi aedes quoque arridebant, quom ad te ueniebam,
Me unice unum ex omnibus te atque illam amare ai[e]bas
Vbi quid dederam, quasi columbae piilli in ore ambae meo
Vsque eratis me6 de studio stildia erant uostra 6mnia.

V^sque adhaerebatis quod ego idsseram, quod u61ue-


ram, 211
Faciebatis qu6d nolebam ac u6tueram, de industria

Fugiebatis neque conari id facere audebatis prius.

Niinc neque quid uelim neque nolim facitis magni,
Cl. N6n tu scis? hic n6ster quaestus aiicupi simil-

lumust. 215

last is tempting, but until we are and prohe, Pseud. 433 sed si sint ea
sure of the proverb alluded to ttcra, iit niinc inos est, maxnme,
emendation is risky. where maxume belongs to ttera.
205. longe allam &c. This is aibas, cf. inynibam, gestibam,
an unmetrical doublet of V. 204; it mollibam, audibam Epid. 73

is labour lost to try and improve it. (note).

206. allam atque olim quom 209. coliimbae pulli. "
inliciebas. Epanalepsis of v. 204. est columbarum in oscnlando i?n-
'Different I say from what you probltas et lasciuia. Cf. Catull. 68.
used to say (sc. praebebas) when 1-25, Prop. il. 15.2'/.' Lambinus.
you tried to attractme to you with 210. meo de studio erant,
icind and coaxing words.' Bene- '
were according to,' were model- '

dice = bonis zierbis, a rare meaning. led on my taste.' Ussing compares

208. unice unum. The two Mil. 1029 de incis uenator uerbis,
words are purposely juxtaposed, and Most. 761 de exemplo meo ipse
but nnice lielongs to amare. For aedijicato.
its position cf. Capt. 455 at etiam 212. uotueram, i.e. netueratn.
dubitaui, hcs homines emerem an 214. pessumae, 'curse you,'
non din, where diu goes with cf. v. 149.
dnbitaui, Mil. 609 sterilis hinc 215. nontuscis? v. 177.
prospcitns usqne ad idtumamst pla- aucupi. As jmzVw in Plautus
team probe, where connect sterilis always takes the gen., aucupi must
I X 2l6- ASINARIA 33

Aiiceps quando concinnauit areani, offundit cibum :

Aues adsuescunt : necessest facere silmptum qui quaerit

lucrum. 217. 218
Saepe edunt : semel si captae siint, rem soluont aiicupi.
Itidem hic apud nos : aedis nobis areast, auc^ps sum ego,
Escast meretrix, lectus inlex est, amatores aues. 221
B^ne salutando consuescunt, c6mpellando blanditer,
be, not the dat. of aiiceps, but the is scanned short, the 'law of iiosi-
gen. of aucupiuin. For this com- tion ' l)eing neglected before jj,
parison with bird-catching, cf. as in dedisst, csse i:rc. Necessest is
iiacch. 50 uiscits meriis uostrast scanned in the same way, Pseud.
blanditia, Tnic. 964 lepide ecastbr 995. With the sentiment that
aticupaui atqtte ex inca sententia, there is no gain possible without
Poen. 679. an outlay, cf. Ter. Adelph. 216
216. concinnault. Concinnare pecitniavi in loco neglci^ere maxu-
is a favourite colloquial word for mum interdiimst liicrum.
'working up' anything. Here it 219. remsoluontaucupl, 'they
is 'has worked up in readiness, recoup the fowler.' Cf. v. 321,
ie. 'has prepared.' Rud. 96 con- V. 454, Curc. 553 tibi res soliita
cinnem lutuin, Men. 102 tantas est rccte, Pseud. 630, and Livy vi.
struiccs concinnat patinarias, ibid. 14. 5 rem creditori palam poptilo
739 quain (pallam) mihi dcdit alia quoted by Ussing.
mtilier, tit concinnandain darein. 220. auceps sum ego, for this
IVl. aues adsuescunt. It will unusual order cf. Mil. 1082 nattts
be agreed that cuisuesco here and snm cgo, and Trin. 166 ruri dttm
constiesco in v. 222 must both be sum ego tinos sex dies.
taken as verbs neuter or verbs 221. Inlex, from inlicere : No-
active. Thetranslation 'the birds nius, p. 6 inlicere est proprie illa-
become familiarised is unobjec-
' queare. word occurs also
tionable here, though it involves Poen. 748 malae rei tantae
i]ui illi
a change of subject. But in v. 222 fuimus and Pers. ^,96 me
they become familiarised with '
impulsorc atit inlice. With the
bette salutando ^c. is not so suit- whole passage cf. Men. 353 stentite
able. Ussing however so takes it lectos, inccttdite odores : mttndilia
But see Munro's note on Lucr. inlccebra attimost atitantitim : a-
IV. 1282 where examples of com- manti aiitoeititas titalost, nobis
pounds of suesco used transitively lucrost.
are quoted, e.g. Hor. Sat. i. 4. 222. blanditer, but v. 206
105 insucuit patcr optimtis hoc me, blande. Plautus is fond of adverbs
ibid. II. 2. 109 adsiierit mentem in -ter, and uses tiiem aiongside
corpusque superbum. On the whole the forms in -e. Thus saetie saeui-
I should prefer to take both verbs ter, atiare auariter, Jirnte firntiter
as transitives here with aucupes, i^c. Cf. Pseud. \zi)0 cogito saeuiter
i.e.lenones as subj. and aiies, i.e. blanditerne adloqtiar. On con-
amatores, as ol^ject. snesctiitt see v. 217.
necfissest. The second syllable
34 PLA VTI [I 3 223—232

Osculando, oratione uinnula, uenustula.

Si papillam pertractauit, haiid est ab re |
Sauium si sumpsit, sumere eiim licet sine retibus. 225
Haecine te esse oblitum, in ludo qui tam diu? fuisti

Ar. Tiia ista culpast, quae discipulum semidoctum abs

te amoues.
Cl. Remeato audacter, mercedem si eris nactus : niinc

Ar. Mane, mane, audi : dic, quid me aequom censes

pro illa tibi dare,
Annum hunc ne cum quiquam alio sit? Cl. Tune?
uiginti minas : 230
Atque ea lege si alius ad me prius attulerit, tu uale.

Ar. At ego est etiam prius quam abis quod uolo loqui.
Cl. Dic qudd lubet.

223. uinnula, aira^ dp-r\p.hov., indignant exclamation {haecine te

' wheedling. esse oblitiini ?), cf. v. 127.
224. ab re, 'away from the 228. mercedem,
technical for
interest of,' i.e. 'contrary to the 'the fee' of a schoolmaster, doctor
must be carefully dis-
interest of,' &c., e.g. Juv. ^'11. 157 nosse nelijit
tinguished from ex rc=in rem, omnes, viercedem soliiere nemo.
'for the interest of.' Thus Trin. 230. tune? 'what you?' ne in-
238 ab re consiilit, 'craftily
snhJoit' tcrrogatiua, continually answered
advises them contrary to their by ne confir/natiiia, as in the com-
interests,' Capt, 338 diivi ab re xwonegone? /KwJ='what I?' 'yes
neqiiid ores, but Pseud. 336 ex tiia you !
To me the tune of the Mss.

re non est, it is not to your interest,'

seems quite correct, and the altera-
Capt. 386 qiiod in rem recte con- tion of Camerarius tene (sc. qtiid
diicat tnaiii, '
what would be really aeqiiom censeo dare '?) unnecessary.
to your interest &c.' 231. tu uale, then good-bye

225. sine retibus, i.e. wlthout \.o yoii'' put into oratio recta. For

the paraphernalia of the fowler, uale as formiila irridentis, see

none of the tricl^s of the trade will Epid. 492.
be required. 232. at ego est &c. The order
226. in ludo, 'in the training- is at est etiam qiiod ego uolo loqul

school,' sc. of love —

a metaphor priiis qiiam abis, O but / have '

kept up in the reply. Cf. Truc. still something I want to say be-

735 AST. litteras didicisti : qiiando fore you go.' For the arrange-
scis, sine alios discere. UlX. dis- ment of the words cf. Stich. 117
cant, diini niihi comincntari liceat, quoi male facitindist potestas, quom
ni oblitiis sietn. For the infin. of ne id faciat teinperat, Mil. 920 si
I 3 ^33— -Mi] ASINARIA 35
Ar. Non oninino iam perii : est relicuom quo peredm
Habeo unde istuc til)i quod poscis dtfni sed in leges meas

Ddbo, ut<i> scire possis, perpetuom dnnum hunc mihi uii

seruiat 235
Nec quemquam interea dlium admittat prdrsus quam me
ad se uirum.
Cl. Quin, si tu uoles, domi serui qui sunt castrabo uiros.
Postremo, ut uoles nos esse, syngraphum facito ddferas.
Vt uoles, ut tibi lubebit, n6bis legem inp6nito
Modo tecum una argentum adferto, fdcile patiar cetera. 240
[Ar.] P6rtitorum simillumae sunt idnuae len6niae

non nos niatcriariits (sc. ncgotialor) quos uiginti d^/W = within the next
rcmoratur, qnod opiist qui dct. three weeks or so.
233. est relicuom quo peream 238. ut uoles nos esse = ita ut
magis, 'ihere is a halance lefi fur uolcs nos cssc. Cf. Trin. 46 si ita's
still further ruin.' Iii Plautus ut ego te uolo, IJacch. 399 nutu
rclicuus is always quadrisyllabic, certamen ccrnitttr, sisne nccne ut
see V. 442, Capt. 16, Bacch. esse oportct, 236 nunc ut
1098 &c. mihi tc uolo csse autumo.
234. in leges meas, 'on my syngraphiun. In Cicero syn-
own ternis.' Capt. 181 ineis me grapha is the regular form. But
addicavi legHms, '
I will make my- in Plautus syngraphus, see v. 802,
self over on my own ternis,' Ter. Capt. 450 i.e. ^ <xvyypa<poi be-

Haut. 998 paccm in legcs conficiet comes masc. in Plautus just as

suas. e-g- <^XVM^ becomcs fem., also
235. BCire possis, paren-
uti syrma, dicutcmay dogma, glaucuma
iheticai, uli scruiat follows
for (y\avKij)iJ.a).
directly after dabo. 241. This and the next line,
perpetuom anTinm hunc, 'that by the .Mss. to Argy-
she may be at my disposal the rippus, Lambinus proposed to give
whole of the next year.' /Jic in to Cleareta. The resemblance to
this use means the nearest days V. 159 ^ suspicionetn de origine
on one side or the other, i.e. the eorum tnouet,' Leo. Vet if they
last or the next, the nearest in the are genuine v. 159 makes it neces-
past, or the nearest in the future, sary to keep portitontm, not to
e.g. V. 428 triduom //(V = these last changee.g. with Bothe to/^;'///«;«.
three days, Men. 104 scd mi inter- The second syllable of simillttmae
ualluin iam hos dics midtos fuit must then be scanned .short, cf.
= the5e many days past, Pscud. Stich. 532 uichsatim, Men. 359
283 aliquot hos dies manta modo pottssutnits, Trin. 833 satHlitcs &^c,
= the next few days, Men. 950 It will be remembercd that double
helleborum potabis faxo hosce cili- consonants, according to Festus,
36 ASINARIA [I 3 242—248

Si adfers, tum patent : si non est qu6d des, aedes non

<Ar.> Interii, si non inuenio ego lUas uiginti minas :

Et profecto, nisi illud perdo arge'ntum, pereundiimst mihi.

Niinc pergam ad forum atque experiar 6pibus, omni
copia 245
Supplicabo, ex6bsecrabo, ut quemque amicum uidero.
Dignos, indignos adire atque e'xperiri certa <rest> :

Nam si mutuas non potero, certumst sumam faenore.

were first written by Ennius, hence metre will not allow the words
their neglect in pronunciation by and it is not likely that the phrase
Plautus is not surprising. was repeated in two consecutive
[Exit Cleareta for the last six— lines. Hence Fieckeisen proposed
lines of the scene Argyrippus is stat mihi. But Langen objects to
alone upon the stage. stat as un-PIautine and quotes
244. nisi illud perdo argen- numerous instances where a phrase
tum, pereundumst mihi. Pereo is repeated in an almost identical

is used regularly as the pass. of form (Beitrage, p. 92). He pro-

perdo. 'Unless I can lose that poses certa rest. In Trin. 270 A
money I must be lost myself.' has certa est res, the other Mss.
Cf. V. 637 illc qtii illas {ininas) certumst certa rest concludes the

perdit sahws cst ; ego (jiii perdo

noii line, Pers. 223, Merc. 857. Certa
pcreo, Truc. 95 1 tii prior perdc et res and certum occur together,
peri. Stich. 473.
245. ad forum, where the men- 248. nam si mutuas non po-
sae of the argentarii were. tero, sc. stunere from sumam. Cf.
omni copia, in appo-
opibus, Capt. 303 memini quom dicto haud
sition 'I make trial of my
will audebat (sc. laedei-e), facto nunc
means, of every resource.' Ifomni lacdat licet, Pseud. 120 si neminem
were not given with eopia, omni- aliuni potero (sc. tangere), tuuni
biis would be required with opihiis. tangani patrem. Transl. 'if I shall
Cf. Most. 341 summis opibns atque fail to get the money (sc. uiginti
industriis. Loewe-Goetz propose minas, v. 243) as a friendly loan,
omnes omjii copia. I am resolved to borrow it at
246. exobsecrabo, hrai, elpt]- usury.' For nmtuas cf. Pseud.
fiivov, a strengthened form of 294 nullus est tibi quem roges
obsecrabo, '
I will earnestly en- mutuom argottutn ? and Nonius,
treat.' p. 439 mutuu/n afenore hoc distat,
ut quemque, cf. v. 945, Amph. quod mutuiim sitie usurij, fenus
1048, Poen. 106, Capt. 500 ubi cum tisuris stcitiitur. certutnst
quisque uident, Curc. 177 &c. suiiiain,
cf. V. 448 tmnc adeam
247. The
Mss. give as the end optumumst, Epid. 59 (note).
of the line certumst mihi. But the [Exit Argyrippus.


Hercle uero, Libane, nunc te meliust expergiscier

Atque argento c6nparando ffngere fallaciam. 250
lam diust factiim, quom discesti ab ero atque abi<i>sti
ad forum,
(Igitur inueniiindo argento ut fingeres fallaciam.)
Ibi tu ad hoc diei tempus d6rmitasti in otio.

Acr II, ScENE I (249 — 266). a fraud be frameil for getting the
Libanus returns reproaching him- money.'
self because he has not yet devised 251. iam diust factum quom,
a plan for getting the money. '
it is now a long time since,' cf. v.
Septenarian trochaics continued 890.
up to V. 380. discesti must not be regarded
The soliloquy reads like a as a niere contraction o( t/isietiisti.
parody on a tragic monologue. It is a parallel fonn = disud-sti. So
260. It is impossible to keep dixti, ditxti, ucxti, spexti, vtisti,
both V. 250 and v. 252. Fleckei- scripsli, &c. with the correspond-
sen brackets v. 250. 13ut v. 252 is ing infins. dixc, duxe, vexe, &c.
the impostor. It reads like an 262. igltur. As
the line is
echo of V. 250, and the use of without a doubt spurious it is
igitur can hardly pass muster. needless to discuss this 'apodotic'
Hence with F. Leo and F. Havet use oi igitur, e.g. Mil. 772 qutmtio
obelize v. 252. habebo, igitur rationcin mearuin
fingere {si ucra lcctio) must be fabricarum dabo.
scannedyiM^trri?. To avoid this I 263. Wi — inforo, i.e. it refers
should be inclined to read wilh F. to adfontiii in v. 251 , a further in-
Havet fingier which accords well dication ihat v. 252 is an intruder.
with expergiscier, 'now it is better dormitasti, ' you have been
that you should rouse yourself, and dreaming.' liacch. 240 haud dor-
38 PLA VTI [II I 254 — 260
Quin tu abs te soc6rdiam omnem reice et segnitiem amoue
Atque ad ingenium uetus uorsutum te recipis tuom?
Serua erum caue tii idem faxis alii quod serui solent,
: 256
Qui ad eri fraudationem callidum ingeniiim gerunt.
Vnde sumam ? quem interuortam ? quo hanc celocem
c6nferam ?

Inpetritum, inaUguratumst : qu6uis a<d>mittunt aues.

Picus et cornix [est] ab laeua, c6ruos, parra ab dextera 260

niitandiiinst: opiis cst chruso Chru- See on v. 97 and cf. v. 359 quo
salo, Trin. 981 dorniitas, scncx. modo argento intcruortam et ad-
254. quin
reice. amoue
. . . . . . . nentorein et Saurcam, Rud. 1400
recipis. Plautus uses qiiin in ex- tion hercle istoc me intei-uortes,
hortation both with imper. and Pseud. 900.
indic. (Jssing objects to both quo Iianc celocem conferam?
moods being used together and 'whither am I to steer this de-
alters to rccipc tc tiioin : Lambinus spatch-boat?' i.e. myself. Cf. Mil.
changed all three verlDS into the 986, Epid. 74, Pseud. 1306.
indic. But Miiller (Nachtrage p. 5) 259. inpetritum. InpctrioxsthQ
defends the passage as it stands, augural form of inpetro. See Cic.
and the most recent editors (Leo, de Diuin. i. 16. 28, 11. 15. 35.
Goetz and Schoell) print it with- Libanus says he has taken the
out alteration. auspices and the omens are all
Donatus distinguishes socordiam good. The birds let him take
of mental sUiggishness from scgni- what direction he pleases (quouis
ticin of shiggishness in action. adtnittunt).
Scgniticin ad agcndiiin, socordiain 260. picus et cornix ab laeua,
ad considerandiiin.' Segnitiein coruos, parra ab dextera. See
(not segnitiam) : so mollities, ma- Epid. 184 (note). Some birds
ierics, pauperies, nequi-
tristities, were favourable if seen on the
ties in nom. and
acc. only. See right, others if seen on the left.
Brix on Mil. 1203. Cic. de Diuin. i. 39. 85 cur a
255. ad ingenium uetus uor- dcxtra coruus, a sinistra cornix
sutum te recipis tuom, 'go back faciat ratum? agrees with the pre-
to your old craftiness.' Cf. Ter. sent passage. On the other hand
Adelph. 71 si spcrat clam forc, Aul. 624 non temere est, quod coruos
rursnin ad ingenium rcdit. cantat iiiihi nunc ab laeua manu
256. caue faxLs, 'mind you is a bad omen. But here they are
don't do.' Caue with simple sub- all favourable. The birds seen on
junctive is comnion in -2nd person, the left are those which when seen
especially in poetry. Cf. caue on the left are of good omen, and
dicas, caue siris, &c. Faxim, axim, so with those that are seen on the
capsiiit, &c. are properly opta- right. On ab used of the side con-
tives of an original sigmatic aorist. cerned see Roby 1813.
258. interuortam, swindle. ' '&!)'£, porro iox parra.
II I 26l- 266] ASINARIA 39

Consuadent certum herclest uostram c6nsequi sentcntiam.


Sed quid hoc, quod picus ulmum tilndit? haud teme-

Certe hercle ego quantum ex augurio <eius> pici intellego,

Aiit mihi in mund6 sunt uirgae aut atriensi Saureae.

Sed quid illuc, quod exanimatus ciirrit huc Leonida?
Metuo quom 6bscaeuauit meae falsae fallaciae.
illic 266

261. certum herclest uostram sidered conchisive in comic diction,

consequi sententiam, ''gad Vm there certainly is a defining geni-
detennined lo foUow youradvicc,' tive required. To me Gertz's cius
spoken as if addressed directly to pici seems as certain as it is bril-
the birds. Coiisci/ui = sc-</:tt Amph. liant. Ussing ('ticrum iuucnit
88o, Rud. 341 and 493. Gcrtzius^) adopts it, Leo has huius
262. sed quid hoc? 'but^s pici, which is the same thing and
this?' '\vhat's themeaningof this?' not so close lo the emended word.
an expression of suqirise at some But Loewe-CoetE iicrcmur ut sic

unexpected or unwelcome sight rcclc Latitie dicatiir.^

(Mil. 1344, P.seud.22, Epid. 344), 264. in mundo sunt uirgae,
more common without ihan wiih 'tliere are rods in pickle eilher for
es/. Cf. V. 265. me or Saurea.' Libanus interprets
quod picus ulmum tundit. The the tapping of the elm to portend
pie had appeared on the left, and uirgac ulmcac for himself or Sau-
therefore was favourable. But he rea, as he shall fail or succeed.
is tapping an elm, 'the birch-rod in mundo, a sul)stantivised neut.
of the ancients,' and this was omi- adj. from mundus, in this phrase
nous. ' Vlmus unde uirgae fiebant only, = 'in a state of neatness,' i.e.
ijuibus uapulabant scrui. Cf. all clean and ready, hence used
Epid. 31 1 and 626. for paraius. Cf. v. 316, Stich.
haud temerariumst [haud No- 477, Epid. 618, Pers. 46.
nius p. 414, non codd.), 'it's not atriensi, atrio propositus atque

for nothing,' i.e. it has a meaning, cuico totitis domtis qiiasi procurator
cf. Aul. 184 non tcma-ariuiiisty ubi quidam,'' Ussing: 'major-domo.'
diUcs blande appcllat paupcrcm: Cf. Pseud. 609, V^i. condiis promus
el.sewhere non or haud tcmei-e est, sum, procurator pcni. Ha. quasi
as Aul. 624 quoted on v. 260. So te dicas atricnscm. Ps, immo
non forte, haud frustra. Cf. atricnsi ego inpcro.
Epid. 714. 266. sed quid illuc? See v.
263. ex augurio eius pici. B 262. The running up of Leonidas
has cx augurio au^picii, nus- DE out of hreath to Lil)anus is a token
pitii, Camerarius proposed ex au- that he has news, and afler the
guriu auspirioquc and most editors elm-omen Libanus fears it niust
have followed him. But the be bad news.
change is for the worse the two ; 266. metuo quom. The Mss.
words are little more than a tau- give metuo quod here and Mil.
tology, and, if that cannot be con- 891. But Nonius p. 145 gives
40 PLA VTI [II 2 267 274

Leonida. Libanvs.
Senii II

Le. Vbi ego nunc Libanum requiram aut familiarem

Vt ego illos lubentiores faciam quam Lubentiast?
Maxumam praedam et triumphum eis adfero aduentii meo.
Quando mecum pariter potant, pariter scortari solent,
Hanc quidem quam nactus praedam pariter cum illis

partiam. 271
Li. Illic homo aedis compilauit, more si fecit suo':

Vae illi qui tam indiligenter 6bseruauit ianuam.

Le. Aetatem uelim seruire, Libanum ut conueniam modo.

ciim and 7netiio qiiod is not found famillarein filium, 'the son of
elsewhere. It must be corrected the house,' i.e. Argyrippus. Cf.
in both passages. V. 309, Capt. 273.
obscaeuauit, only here and 268. lubentiores quam Luben-
Stich. Scaetia is an omen,
460. tiast. Cf. Cist. 471 O salute 7nea
whether good or bad, e.g. Pseud. saltis saltibrior.
1137 Iwna scaenast mihi. But ob 270. quando, purely causal, a
gives the verb a bad sense. I '
sense in which it is frequent in
am apprehensive now that the Livy, otherwise poetical and post-
bird there has brought an evil Augustan. Cf. Mil. 705 quando
omen for my
treacherous trick.' habeo ??iitltos cognatos, qiiid opus
Falsae fallaciae is in the true Plau- sit mihi liberis?
tine style. See v. 286, and Epid. 271. quamnactus, sc. sum.
120 and 651, Brix on Trin. 302. So sum omitted v. 856, Amph.
AcT II, ScENE 2 (267 380).
Enter the second slave Leonidas
— 964, Stich. 73 (accordingto A), &c.
See Brix on Trin. 535.
in search of Libanus and Argyrip- partiam. This non-deponent
pus. He has by chance encoun- form is found also Amph. 1035,
tered the messenger who is bring- Mil. 707. Similarly we have
ing Saurea the price of some asses indipiscet v. 279 and tiictet v. 784.
sold to a merchant of Pella. He Brix has a list of non-deponents
has at once assumed the character Mil. 172.
of Saurea, and enlists Libanus in 273. obseruauit ianuam, cf.
the plot for obtaining fraudulent Mil. 353 id me agere oportet, hoc
possession of the money. obseritare ostiitm. Libanus pities
267. requiram, with the force the ianitor who has allowed Leo-
of the simple verb only as Epid. nidas to plunder the house.
492 ego illam reqniram iam ttbi- 274. aetatem, 'my whole life-
iidist. time,' V. 21.
II 2 275—282] ASINARIA 41

Li. Mea quidem hercle |

6pera liber numquam fies

6cius. 275
Le. Etiam de terg6 ducentas plagas praegnatis dabo.
Li. Largitur peculium omnem in tergo thensauriim gerit.

Le. Nam si huic occasi6ni tempus sese supterduxerit,

Niimquam edepol quadrigis albis fndipiscet p6stea.
Erum I
in obsidi6ne linquet, inimicum animos aiixerit.

Sed si mecum occasionem opprimere hanc quae obuenit

studet, 281
Maxumas opimitatis gaiidio effertissumas

276. mea quldem hercle opera, tried. Leo adopts Brachmann's

'if / can help it ' : —pcr ine Siruias conjecture nam si nunc occasioni
Iket. This and the remarks of sese supterduxerit, making Libanus
Libanus that follow are 'asides.' the subject of both supterduxerit
Leonidas has not yet caught sight and indipiscet. This is neat but does
of him and does not see him until iiot account for the Mss. reading.
Libanus shouts v. 296. 279. quadrigia albis. The
276. praegnatla, 'big,' i.e. so four horses are to typify the great-
hard that they swell up praegnas : est speed attainable, and the same
for praegnans in early Latin du- : idea is emphasised by albis, for
centas is put for an indefinitely white horses were supposed to be
large number, a sense in which the fieetest. Cf. CatuII. 58. 10
scscenti is very familiar. non Khesi niueae citaeque bigcu,
277. tbensaurum the n is in- : Verg. Aen. Xli. 84 (the horses of
serted to mark that the letter in Turnus) quicandore niues anteirent,
Greek was not e. Cf. Trin. 18
-i) iursibus auras, Aul. 585 citis
linic Graece noinen est Thensauro tiuadrii^is citius-
fabulcLe. Conversely the Greeks indiplscet, the active forni also
express the Latin -ens by -t/j. See Aul. 768 indipisces, but deponent
Munro's note on Scaptensiila Epid. 451, Rud. 1315, Stich. 163,
Lucr. VI. 810. «ic. For ihe formation indu(cndo)
278. nam si hulc occasloni cf. induperator, indaudire, indu-
tempus sese supterduxerit, lit. pcdat.
if time shall have withdrawn 280. inimlcum, on the short
itself from this chance.' Suptcr- form see v. 153. Roman military
ducere se alicui = surripcre se alicui, metaphors are very common in
as Mil. 344 ne tihi clam se supter- Plautus, e.g. V. 105, Epid. 159
ducat istinc, Men. 449 Menaech- and 543. See Kampniann De re
mus se supterduxit mihi. In other militari apud Plaiituin.
words, if this chance is allowed to 282. opimitatis. Capt. 769
slip it will never recur. But me- maxumas opimitatis opiparasquc
trically the line is unsatisfactory. offers mihi. The word is Plautine
Various transpositions have been and post-classical.

G. A. 6
42 PLA VTI [II 2 283 290

Suis eris ille lina mecum pariet, gnatoque et patri,

Adeo ut aetatem ambo ambobus n6bis sint obn6xii,
N6stro deuincti beneficio. Li. Vinctos nescioqu6s ait.

N6n placet : metuo in commune nequam fraudem fraiisus

sit. 286
Le. Perii ego oppid6, nisi Libanum inuenio iam, ubi
ubist gentium.
Li. Illic homo socium ad malam rem quaerit quem ad-
iungat sibi.

N6n placet : pro monstro extemplost, quando qui sudat


Le. Sed quid ego hic properans concesso pedibus, lingua

largior? 290

283. suis eris, 'his masters,' two or three times.

is explained by giiatoque et patri. 288. ad malam rem = rta' ma-
For -qtie et cf. Mil. 13 15 materque lum, and used by a slave both mala
et soror, ibid. 1348 /netuoqtie et res and mahitn mean 'a thrashing.'
timeo, Capt. 313 aitditqtte et itidet, 289. pro monstro = (ii^Ti ripa.-
Stich. 661 mihiqtte ei tibi. Tos, 'it is portentous when a man
284. obnoxii, 'under an ob- who perspires shivers.' The edi-
ligation,' 'indebted.' Cf. Epid. tors quote Hippocrates ^Trt Idpuri.

695 {manits meae) nihil itolunt ob- (ppiKT] ov There would

noxiae esse. seem to be a lacuna between vv.
286. in commune, 'et 7?iihi et 288 and 289. Leonidas
in the
sibi' Ussing paraphrases, i.e. 'for text as we have has said nothing

us both,' and so the phrase is to call forth this medical remark

commonly understood. But Leo's from Libanus.
note is commuiie t6 Koivbv
iii- : 290. concesso pedibus, lingua
tellegit a.Trayioyr]v kXoittjs drjfxocriuiv largior. '
Largior uel compara-
Xpv/J-o-T'^!'.' And as Plautus is tiuits est, ttel uerbtim. Si pro ad-
working on a Greek original this iectiuo acceperis, sensus: dum lin-
is very probable. gita largus sum. Sin pro uerbo
fraudem frausus sit. The fa- lingua mea nonparcus sum. Qitod
vourite Plautine figitra etymolo- rectius.' Weise. But Ussing takes
gica. '
Fraiisus pro fraudafus,' it as an adj. Largits is used in
Nonius p. 112. the play with abl. v. 59S opera
287.perii ego oppido, 'I am largits nocturna, and with gen.
utterly ruined the same phrase ' : V. 533 largus lacrumarum. But
Amph. 299, Epid. 325. Quin- surely it is the deponent verb as
tiUan (viii. 3. 25) says that oppido in V. 932 The case lingita is

was obsolete in his time. Cicero then certainly unusual, but not
uses the word occasionally, Livy inexplicalile. The sentence is one
II 2 291 — 297] ASIXAR/A 43
Quin ego hanc iubeo tacere, quae lo(iuens lacerat diem?
Li. IiLdepol hoininem |
infelicem, iiui patronam conprimat:
Nam siquid sceleste fecit, lingua pro illo p«fierat.
Le. -Adproperabo, ne post tempus prat^dae praesidiiim
Li. Quae illaec praedast? ibo aduorsum atque electabo
quidquid est. 395
Iiibeo te saluere uoce siimma, cjuoad uires ualent.
Le. Gymnasium flagri, salueto. Li. Quid agis, custos
carceris ?

of those contrasted clauses which l)ecause his tongue is Iiis buckler niake so much clearer in of defence.
Greek than the bare juxiaposition 293. peierat, a distinct form
<Joes in Latin. See Prof. ^Iayor's often confused with Periurat. See
note on Cic. 2 Phil. 1 10. The Miiiler, Hdb. 11.2270, Oslhoff
balance of the sentence and the Z. G. 115.
chiasmus make one think largior 294. post tempus, 'when it
ought to be a verb, but the is too late, )( pcr tcmpus=oppor-

abi. lingtia renders assertion dan- titne. Capt. 870 abi stulttis, sero
gerous. post tcmpus tieitis )( Bacch. 844
291. lacerat, 'is making ahole pcr tcnipus hic ticitit iitiles mihi.
in.' Cf. Stich. 453 ego hiinc la- Ibo aduorsum, 'I will go
cero diem. to meet him,' followed naturaliy
292. edepol homlnem infe- Ijy the dat. of the person to be

licem, qui patronam conprimat, met, e.g. Men. 437 tienias adtior-
faith an >inhappy man, to silence siiin iiiilii.

his only fricnd.' There is hiatus electabo ( = eliciam), 'I will

which Camerarius
after hoininein, worm it out of him.' Merc. 221
would remedy by hcu cdepol ho- ne te opprimeret inpriidcntein at-
minem infclicem. The acc. is que elcctarct.
acc. of exclamation, which is spe- iubeo te saluere.
296. Here
cially common after hcrcle, edepol, Libanus, who has so far been un-
en. Cf. V. 580 cdcpol .^cnem De- oljserved by Leonidas, addresses
?naenctuin lepiduin fuisse nobis, him, and so reveals his own
and Epid. 72 (note). For con- presence, for tlie first time.
primat cf. Mil. 571 ne tu hercle, quoad uires ualent. In four
si te di ament, lingtiam conprimes, passages of Plautus (jtioad is read,
and Amph. 348 ego tihi istam ho- viz. this, Men. 771, Rud. 1073,
die scelcstain conpriinam linguain: Pseud. 624. Elsewhere qiiod=
for patronam cf .\Ien. 585 iuris qtioad as Capt. 670 qtiod in te uno
tibi dicitur dics, simui patronis fttit, 'so far as depended upon
dicitur: [i/uippe qui pro illis lo- you,' Mil. 1 160, &c.
quantur quae male fecerint.'^ Me- 297. The slaves amuse them-
nander calls a slave y\w(Taa.<nn.i selves by hurling at one another
44 PLA VTl [II 2 298 304

Le. 6 catenarum colone. Li. O uirgarum lasciuia.

Le. Qu6t pondo ted esse censes niidum? Li. Non

edep61 scio.

Le. Scibam ego te nescire : at pol ego qui te<d> ex-

pendi scio. 300
Nddus uinctus centum pondo's, quando pendes per
Li. Quo argumento
istuc? Le. Ego dicam quo argu-

Ad pedes quando adligatumst aequom centump6ndium,

Vbi manus manicae complexae siint atque adductae ad

the abusive terms to which they to keep him quiet he might be

had to submit from their superiors. said to be in a state of equipoise.
For gytjiuasium Jlagri, 'exercise- Hence Leonidas who has hung
ground of the lash,' cf. Aul. 404 up Libanus says that he knows by
toius doleo atque oppido perii: ita experience what his weight is, be-
me iste hahuit senex gymnasium cause he knows what weight was
ior eitstos carcei-is, 'gaol-guardian,' required to keep him quiet, or to
cf. Capt. 651 qiiid cessatis, con- continue his own metaphor, 'to
pedes, currere ad vie meaque am- balance him. '

plecti crura, tituos custodiam ? nudum, i.e. stripped for flog-

sslVieto — salue, cf. Curc. 235, ging.
Men. 1076, Rud. 417; but ualeto 300.expendi, 'weighed you,'
is not used for tmle. i.e.fastened you up to the beam.
298. catenaxum colone, i. e. 301. pondo, adv. abl. oi pondus,
' qui assidue catenas co/is, ut agrum 'by weight.' Cf. Rud. 914. Roby
colonus.'' The Roman colonia is 1209.
pressed into Plautus' service, Epid. per pedes, '
ita ut caput inferitis
343, Pseud. iioo, &c. Cas. 367 ut quidem pedibus
esset, cf.
6 uirgarum lasciuia, 'thou pas- pendeas.' Ussing. There are two
time of rods,' liecause rods have difierent punishments described.
wantoned and curled playfully In the first v. 299 the slave is tied
about your back so often. up by the hands with a weight at-
299. From the abuse showered tached to his feet. In this second
upon slaves Leonidas passes to he is hung up head downwards
the punishment inflicted on them, without a weight.
and extracts a jest from that too. 302. quo argumento istuc? sc.
A slave who was to be flogged probas or some such word omitted
was tied up, infr. v. 564, v. 617, colloquially. Cf. Mil. looi and
Trin. 247. To prevent his kicking 1015, Rud. 1023, Truc 169.
a weight was attached to his feet. 303. aequom centumpondium,
If the weight was heavy enough 'a fair hundredweight,' neither
II 2 305 — 308] ASINARIA 45

N^c dependes nec propendes, quin malus nequamque

sis. 305
Li. Va^ tibi. Le. Hoc testamento Seruitus legat tibi.

Li. Verbi[s]uelitationem fieri compendi uolo

Quid istud negotist? Le. 7>/tumst credere? Li. Au-
dacter licet.

lighter nor heavier than it ought tati estis inter uos duo, Hdt. viii.
to be. Cefilumponditim occurs 64 (irfffi aKpofio\i(Tdfi€vot, ibid.
also Cato R. K. 13 fin. VIII. 78 \6ywv djdtffnd^. (otnpendi
306. nec dependes nec pro- fieri is the passive of contpeiidi
pendes, <S:c., 'you are neither fcuere, 'to cut Pseud.
short,' as
too nor too heavy, for a
light 1141 opcram face competuii quae-
pure rogue and rascal.' Propen- rere, 'make short work of your
deo is to 'hang forward,' 'hang search,' Most. 57 orationis opcram
down, used of the scale pulied
' compendi facc, Bacch. 183 co»t-
down by the heavy weight, Cic. pendi tierba multa iam faciam tibi.
Tusc. V. 17. 51 tantum propen- In the phrase compendificerc, coiit-

dere illam lancem putat, ut terram pendi is the 'contained' genitive,

et maria deprimat, ibid. V. 31. 86 i.e. probably a locative like the
si bona propendent. gen. of price, as in lucri facere,
quin malus nequamque sis, praemii, mcrccdis, dotis darc.
ht. '
so as to prevent your being a 308. quidistudnegotist? 'what
rogue and rascal,' is added Ko.pb. is that business of yours?' is clearly
irpoahoKiav. the first part of the line crederc

306. hoc testamento Serultus audactcr the end.

licct as clearly
legat tibi, 'that {-uae tibi, con- The common reading in the middle
found you !) is the iegacy .Slavery is Le. ccrtumst credere? to which

bequeaths to you.' Weise reads Libanus repVxes audactcr /icct. But

istoc to avoid hiatus, but as there certumst ( —decrcui as in v. 248) is
is a change of speakers the hiatus utterly inappropriate here. Two
is permissible. Otherwise istoc, alternatives seem to be open to us,
'that of yours,' 'what you .say,' (i) with Ussing to read quid isttid
is a most suitable pronoun. Cf. tibi negoti exorttimst? Crederc au-
Mil. 327 Sc. uae capiti tuo Pa. dacter licet, the whole line being
tuo istuc, Sceledre, promitto fore, a.ssigned to Libanus, (2) with Rib-
Amph. 741 A. uae capiti tuo So. beck and Prof. Palmer to read
tua istuc refert, si curaiuris, Kud. (Ll.) Quid isttui negotist? Lk- tu-
375 Am. tiae capiti atque aetali tumst credere? Li. audacter licct.
tuae Tr. tuo, mea Autpclisia. i.e. 'what is that businessof yours?'

307. uerbi uelitationem fieri '

is it safe to trust you?' 'yes, you

compendi uolo, 'a truce to this may with confidence.' This is the
war of words.' Verbi is gen. of better course, though even so the
definition, = an adj., with uelita- line is not metrically satisfactory.
tionem, 'light-skirmishing con- Bentley would transposey«/(/2.j/«(/
sisting of words' = worily war.' ' cst ncgoti? Kibbeck inserts dic at
Cf. Men. 780 nescio qttid ttos tteli- the beginning. for audacter licel
46 PLA VTI [II 2 309 — 317
<Le.> Sis amanti subuenire familiari filio,

Tantum adest boni inprouiso, uerum commixtum malo :

Omnes de nobis carnuficum c6ncelebrabuntur dies. 311

([Le.] Libane, nunc audacia usust ndbis inuenta et dolis.

Tantum facinus m6do |

inueni ego, ut nos dicamur duo
Omnium dignissumi esse qu6 cruciatus c6nfluant.)
Li. Ergo mirabar quod dudum scapulae gestibant mihi, 315
Hariolari quae 6cceperunt sibi esse in mundo malum. |

Quidquid est, el6quere. Le. Magnast praeda cum magn6


cf.Capt. 40i,Tnn. 519. ''Licetsaepe ence by Leonidas on the perils

affirma^itis et assentantis est.'' before them.
The sis which appears in B at To avoid hiatus in v. 313 Heck-
the end of thi.s line is merely the eisen transposes ego inueni.
sis of the next verse inserted twice. 314. quo confluant, i.q. in quos
309. sis, i.e. si iiis, not 'if you confiuafit. For cruciatus confluant
please,' but 'if you arewilling,' as cf. Ov. Met. i.x. 741 huc licet ex
also in v. 683. In other words sis toto sollertia confluat orhe, Lucr. VI.
is not interjected but forms the 1260 maeror in nrbem conjiuxit,
protasis of the sentence. Faniiliari Epid. 528, and so with laus,
jilio, V. 267. hoitor, &c.
310. tantmn adest &c. After 315. ergo mirabar quod dudum
taiitiis, is, Plautus frequently
ifa scapulae gestibant milii, 'so thafs
writes an independent co-ordinate the meaning of the itching of my
sentence instead of a subordinale shoulders that surprised me.' Ergo
nt clause. So here, instead of iit in position belongs to niirabar, in
omnes de nobis, iSt-V., he writes meaning to gestibant. See Langen,
omnes.. .concclebrabitntur dies. Cf. Beitrage p. 236.
Men. loi ita mensas exstriiit, mirari qtiod occurs only here and
tatitas struices concinnat pati- Bacch. 1072. .See note on v. jS^.
narias: standumst ijt lecto, Pseud. gestibant (cf. aiham, scibam,
1235 ita res gestast : angipo?-ta haec audibam, &c.), 'were itching.' So
certumst conscctarier, Stich. 525 Amph. 323 gcstiunt pitgni mihi,
nam ita me apscnte familiarem revi Bacch. 596, and Mil. 398 ita dorstts
uxor cnratiit meam : omniitm me totits prurit.
exilem atqjte ittanemfecit aegritu- 316. hariolari, 'to prophesy.'
dinum. Many other examples in So Rud. 377 and 1 139, infr. v. 579,
Ussing's note on Aniph. 952. V. 'you're a true prophet,'

312 314. Goetz and Schoell 'you speak the truth.' Langen
following Ussing bracket these (Beitrage p. 260) is right in denying
three verses as repeating what has that hariolari = niigas agere in
been ah-eady said. But they repeat Plautus.
it in a different form, and are not in mundo, v. 264.
without point in the earnest insist- 317. quidquid est, eloquere.
II 2 31S-325] ASINARIA 47

Li. Si quideni omnes c6niurati cniciamenta c6nferant,

Habeo opinor familiarem tergum, ne (luaeram foris.

Le. Si istam firmitudinem animi optines, salui sumus.

Li. Quin si tergo re<s> soluendast, rapere cupio piibli-

cum 321
Pernegabo atque 6bdurabo, periurabo denique.
Le. Em ista uirtus est, quando usust, qui malum fert


F6rtiter maliim qui patitur, idem post potitiir bonum.

Li. Quin rem actutum edisseris? cupio malum nan-
ciscier. 3-^5

Libanus nerves himself for the Stich. 401.

worst. ' Whatever it is out with it.' 321. quin sl tergo res soluen-
318. quidem, i.q. ctiamsi,
si dast. rapere cupio publicum, 'nay
'even if.' So v. 405, Mil. 189, if it's with my back 1 niiist p.iy,
Pseud. 628, Rud. 1361, i!>;c. For Fm eager to plunder the treasury.'
ihe scansion o{ si qiiiJan in Plautus .See V. 219.
see .Sonnenschein on Rud. 1061. 323. em ista ulrtus est, quando
319. familiarem tergrum. It usust, qui malum fert fortiter.
i> a disputed point whether Plautus 'therel thal is cuurage whcn one
here (xs Nonius says, p. 227) makes can on occasion take a thrashing
tcrguvi masc. Ussing 'fainiliaris like a man.' Em
= en = ec->rn.
est huiiis familiae sennis, conser- For its uses see Brix on Trin. 3.
uus.' Eut MS^. /anii/iare which is Quando usust = quando opus est
corrected from Nonius. The na- ista itirtus est qiii is like llie Greek
tural and obvious way is to take idiom familiar in Thucydides, e.g.
the two words together, I have '
II. 44 t6 5^ €i)ri'x« ol w v.T.X..
got a back of my own.' For gen- II. 62 KaTa^ppdvrjffii 5^ 8s Slw k.t.\..

Oers different in Plautus see Epid. VI. 14 t6 Ka\u)s &p^ai 5s av k.t.X.

227. Cf. Men. 966 spcctamen bono seruo
ne quaeram foris. here
Foris is id qui rem eri/em procurat,

antithetical lo /amiiiarem, as it so Stich. 116 uhi /aci//umc spcctatur

often is to domi, e.g. Cist. 202 /lanc mu/ier, qiiae ingeniost bono.
e^o de me coniecturam domi /acio, 324. potltur bonum. Potiri
ne /oris qiiaeram. Cf. Mil. 348 in Plautus occurs twice with gen.,
ego quidem meos ocu/os /tabeo, nec twice with acc, and twice with
rogo utendos /oris, ibid. 638 ut abl. (v. 916): 3rd conj. forms of
apud ted exemplum expcriundo it used are potftur, pot^remur,
/labeas, ne quaeras /oris, Pseud. potHretiir. Cf. Curc. 170 ipsus se
1325 quid minitare ' /labco domi excruciat qui /lomo quod amat
tcrgum, Bacch. 365 si i/li sunt uidet nec potitur dum /icet. MSS.
uirgae ruri, at mi/ii tcr^iim domist. patitiir, corr. Lambinus. For the
320. si optines, salui sumus. acc. ahcr potiri d. Rud. 190, Ter.
For the pres. cf. w. 243 and 287, Adelph. 871, Phorm. 469.
48 PLA VTI [II 2 326—333
Le. Placide ergo unumquidquid rogita, ut adquiescam :

n6n uides
Me ex cursura anhelitum etiam dilcere ? Li. Age age,
Tuo arbitratu, uel adeo usque dum peris. Le. Vbi-
namst erus?
Li. iMaior apud foriimst, minor hic est intus. Le. lam
satis est mihi.

Li. Tiim igitur tu diues es factus ? Le. Mitte ridicu-

laria. 330
Li. Mitto : istuc, istiic quod adfers aiires exspectant
Le. Animum aduorte, ut aeque mecum haec scias. Li.
Tace6. Le. Beas.
Meministin asinds Arcadicos mercatori Pellaeo
326. uniimquidqmd, i. q. un- 330. tum, 'if that is so (i.e. if
um quidque, a sense in which quid- you are satisfied) you've become a
quid is usual in old Latin, and rich man.' For the force of tttm
occurs up to Cicero's time without see V. 107.
the force of a relative. See Mad- mitte ridicularia. Cf. Trin. 66
vig Cic. de Fin. v. 9. 24. Cf. aufer ridicularia, Truc. 684.
Trin. 881 si unum quidquid sin- 331. istuc, istuc quod adfers.
gillatim et placide percontabere, The line as given in the Mss. is a
Aul. 191 ego istos noui polypos. qtn foot short. The best suggestion
uhi qrtidquid tetigerunt tenent. made Prof. Palmer's adopted in

327. me ex cursura anhelltum the text to repeat istuc. The repe-

etiam ducere, 'that I am still tition shews eagerness. Cf. Ar.
panting after running.' Cf. Epid. Nub. 657 iK€iv' €K€ivo, xbv aSiKWTa-

204 5, and the exaggerated ex-
haustion pretended Curc. 309 ff.
Tov \!>yov, Vesp. 1200, Dem. p.
1034. 22 ToOro 57),TovTo fxddere irpbs
328. tuo arbitratu. Rud. 1355, deCjv.
Truc. 211: ditm peris jrapa irpocr- 332 aeque mecum. Cf. Pers.
doKlav. 542 iuxta tecum aeqice scio, Poen.
329. 'pater
et Prol. 47 ut aeqite inccum sitis gna-
Jiliits et Argyrippus),
(Demaenetits rures. On the connexion aeque
cf. Merc. 1 1 erits ut minor opera
1 cum see Langen, Beitrage pp. 20
tua seruettir.' Ussing.
iam satis est mihi, 'that will beas, 'you make me happy,' i.e.
do I'm satisfied,' i.e. I don't want
thank you me omitted after beas
' :

you to tell me any more. But as it is with the same verb Capt.
Libanus perversely affects to mis- 137, Mil. 469.
understand the words. 333. asinos Arcadicos merca-
n 2 334—345] ASINARIA 49
N6struni uendere atriensem ? Li. Memini : quid tuni
p6stea ?

Le. Em, ergo is argentum hiic remisit, quod daretur

Sadreae 335. 336
Pr6 asinis : adulescens uenit niddo, qui id argentum

Li. Vbi is homost? Le. lam deuorandum c^nses, si

conspexeris ?

I>1. Ita enim uero : sed tamen tu nempe eos asinos

Vetulos, claudos, quibus subtritae ad femina iam erant
lingulae? 340
Le. Ipsos, qui tibi subuectabant rure huc uirgas iilmeas.
Li. Teneo : atque idem te hinc uexerunt uinctum rus.

Le. Memor es probe.

V^rum in tonstrina lit sedebam, [me] me infit percon-

Ecquem filium Stratonis n6uerim Demaenetum.

Dico me nouisse extemplo et me eius seruom praedico 345

tori Pellaeo. Arcadian asses were sed tamen tu nempe, 'but a

famoiis in Greece: Feiia is the old propos of course you mean,' &c.
capital of Macedonia. Tlie pen- '
Affert qtiod sibi stihito in mentein
ultimateof/'<f//a^o isscanned short, tiettit, ut dicimiis a propos.
in V. 397 the Mss. give Pelleo pro- Cf. Pseud. 303 hand male mones.

bably for this reason. But Greel^ sed dic tameii, cr^c' Ussing.
adjs. in -aioj Latinised may be so 340. ad femina, 'whose hoofs
scanned. See Ussing PrOlego- were worn up to the hocks,' with
mena p. 209, Introduction p. comic exaggeration.
XX. 342. teneo (i.q. intellego), I '

336. em, ergo : the mss. here, have you.'

and V. 431, as olten have hcm : but memor es probe. Cf. Epid.
ern is kept by the best
correctly 49'
Mss. 26 times by A, 23 times by
, 343. uerum. See Langen, Bei-
the Bembine of Terence. For the trage p. 116. For the barber's
two words together see v. 431 and shop as a place of conimon resort
cf. Poen. 729 e»i, istaec uolo ergo cf. Amph. 1013, Ter. Phorm. 8y,
ttos contnemittisse oiintia. Ar. Plut. 33S rfv \670j 7roXi>5 iv
339 Ita enlm uero
. . Cf. Am ph Toiffi KovpeioKTi Tuiv Kadjfft^vuv, and
410, Most. 903. Epid. 197 (note).
5° PLA VTI [II 2 346—354
Esse et aedis demonstraui n6stras. Li. Quid tum p6stea ?

Le. Ait se ob asinos ferre argentum atriensi Sadreae,

Viginti minas : sed eum sese non no[ui]sse hominem
qui siet

Ipsum uero se nouisse callide Demaenetum.

Qu6niam ille elociitus haec sic Li. Quid tum? — Le.
Ausculta ergo : scies. 350
Extemplo facio facetum me atque magnificum uirum,
Dico me<d> esse atriensem. sic hoc respondit mihi
Ego pol Sauream non noui neque qua facie sft scio.
Te non aequomst siiscensere. si erum uis Demaenetum,

349. ipsum uero se nouisse quaeretis,attendite — iamintellegetis,

callide Demaenetum. Langen but in Seneca with et, recognosce et
(Beitrage p. 115) discusses this intelleges, considera et intelleges.
line. It is, he says, the only pas- But the usage of poets before
sage he knows vvhere tiero must be Seneca's time is occasionally con-
a simple adversative particle. In formed to Greek and to our own
spite of more than a hundred op- idiom.
posing examples iicro must here be 351. facio, '
I make myself out,'
taken = rt///«'w. Alteration will not 'represent myself as.' Cf. Catull.
help. If we change to iieriim the X. 17 nt ptiellae unum me facerem
order of the words must be re-ad- beatiorem, Mil. 410 dum te fidelem
justed and that will spoil the metre. facere ero uoluisti, Ter. Adelph.
He therefore regards the line as an 535, Epid. 421. .So iroulv fre-
interpolation. It looks Hke an quently Demosthenes.
addition and the context does not 352. hoc respondit mihi,
suffer from the loss of the verse. 'he answered me like this,' SeiKTi-
For fr7///(/e' (used like/;v/'^for bene) Kus. E has sit, and Ussing pro-
cf. Ter. Andr. aoi. poses sithoc responditmihi = <karij)
' '

350. quoniam, i.e. qiiiini iaiii, TavTa, which is very neat. But
\s\. postqiiaiUy Bacch. 290 qnoniain Leo settles the matter to my mind
sentio qziae res gererctiir, Mil. 129 by his note on v. 350 'sic et hic
ego quoniain inspexi iinilieris sen- (jj. 350) et V. 352 Leonidam signi-

Men. 480,
tentiain, cepi tabellas, ficat agere hospitem.'
Trin. 11 2, &c. This original tem- 354. sierumuis...adduce. Us-
poral meaning is Plautine. sing objects to this which, he says,
ausculta ergo scies. Cf. Capt.
: would require adducere. So he
338 ausctdta : scies. But we should transposes erum si uis. I do not
say 'listen and yow will know.' In see why this should be done.
Latin et was not inserted till after Though erum is in the si uis clause
the Republic. See Prof. Mayor it is governed by adduce, 'if you

on Cic. 2 Phil. 104. Always then please, bring your master Demae-
without et in Cicero, e.g. iiidete — netus whom I do know.'
n 2 355—364] ASINARIA 51

Quem ego noui, addiice : argentum n6n morabor quin

feras.' 355
Ego me dix<i> erum adducturum et me domi praest6

IUe in balineas iturust : inde huc ueniet p6stea.

Quid nunc consili captandum censes? dic. Li. Em
istiic ago,
Quo modo argento interuortam et aduentorem et Saiiream.
lam h6c opus est exasciato : ndm si ille argentiim
prius 360
H6spes huc affert, continuo nos ambo exclusi sumus.
Nam me hodie senex seduxit s61um sorsum ab aedibus
Mihi tibique interminatust n6s futuros ilhiieos,
Ni hodie Argyrippo |
essent uiginti argenti minae.

356. dlxi enun dixcram

: codd., phorical, we are shut out from this
corr. Acidalius. opportunity of getting the money,
357. ille in balineas iturust, we're done, cf. Cic. I'ro Suila
the stranger is goiiig to the baths, 40 exclusus hac accusatioiie «S:c.
ihe customary thing to do after a (jertz thinks the word is not strong
journey. Cf. Epid. 655 abi intro enough for the context and would
ac itibe hiiic aqitavi calefieri, i.e. prefer something like excisi.
for a bath after her journey. 362. seduxit solum sorsum,
359. interuortam, 'swindle.' i.e. seorsiiTn,as Capt. ~, 10 at ego
.See V. 97. aio recte, qiii abs te sorsuiii sentio :
360. exasciato, 'cut out,' a cf. Aul. 133 eo nunc ego sccreto te

nietaphor from cutting tiniher htic foras scduxi where we have

exasciai-e = \.o
rough-hcNS' a log the .same verb, /oras = ab aedibus
before polishing. We
must have and secreto = soluin, Curc. 339
our plan, says Libanus, cut, if not prendit dexteram, seducit, rogat
ail cut and dry ; it must be shaped qiiid ucniam Cariam.
in outline, if not poHshed in detail. 363. nos futuros ulmeos, 'that
cxasciato is the emendation of we should tum inio birches.' Cf.
Acidalius for the Mss. exasccatum. Mil. \^-, uostra ego faciain latei-a
Mil. 884 tibi dixi miles quem ad lorea, Pseud. 911 and Capt. 951
modum potisset deasciari = ludifi- statua uerberea, Pseud. 145, Epid.
cari, a metaphor for which cf. 17. On the elm as the rod of
Capt. 641. punishnient see v. 262. Libanus
361. exclusi sumus, 'we Ixjth grossly misrepresents what Demae-
have the door shul in our faces.' netus did say to him v. 88 fi'.
Excludere is properly of shutting a 364. nl hodie Argyrippo.
lover out of his mistress' house, as There is hiatus after Argyrippo
V. 596. Ilere the use is meta- to avoid which various transposi-
52 PLA VTI [II 2 365—373
Iiissit uxorem suam
uel nos atriensem uel nos 365
Defraudare : 6peram promiscam dare.
dixit sese
Nunc tu abi ad forum ad erum et narra haec ut nos
acturi sumus :

Te ex Leonida futurum esse atriensem Sailream,

Dum argentum afferat mercator pro asinis. Le. Faciam
lit iubes.
Li. Ego illum interea hic 6blectabo, prius si forte ad-
uenerit. 370
Le. Quid ais? Li. Quid uis? Le. Piigno malam si

tibi perciissero,
Mox quom in Sauream nmtabor, caue tu ne suscenseas.
Li. Hercle uero tii cauebis ne me attingas, si sapis,

tions have been suggested. The dixeram, Men. 538 dicam cu-
best is )ii hodie Argyrippo uigiiiti rare?
essent argenti minae (Pylades). 370. oblectabo, 'I will play
Ussing suggests adessent, keeping him off,' 'keep him amuscd':
the MSS. order. '
hlandis uerbis retinebo Lambi-

366. dixit sese operam pro- nus. See on v. 142 and cf. Ter.
miscam dare, 'he said that he Hec. 84 dic mi, tibi te ohlectasti
would help us in either case,' i.e. tam diu ?
whether we tried to cheat Saurea 371. quid ais?
I say, a stand-

or Artemona. Promiscam is a ing formula to attract a person's

correction by Palmer of the Mss. attention before asking him a
promissam, adopted by Fleckeisen, question and generally answered
Leo, Goetz, &c. But Ussing hy quid uis? 'what do you want?'
keeps promissam, and the change See on v. 104. Leonidas warns
isnot necessary. Libanus that he means to play
dixit sese dare for dixit se the part of Saurea to the life and
datiirum esse is Plautine. Cf. v. asks him not to mind the blows
442. We
find the pres. instead of he must give him in doing so.
future infin. aSx&x proniittere (as v. Mdlam = maxillam.
377 promitto kostire), very fre- 372. TheMSS. give mox quoni
quently with dare (Brix finds only Sauream imitabor caueto with an
3 instances of the fut. with dare) ; awkwardhiatus. Fleckeisen trans-
after sperare (as v. 699), also after poses imitabor Sauream, and is
iurare, adiurare, uouere, minari, followed by Ussing. But I have
interminari. With dixit of this adopted without hesitation Leo's
hne and aihat of v. 442 followed brilliant in Sauream mutahor and
by pres. infin., cf. Pseud. 11 17 me have divided caueto into caue iu,
aibat arcessere 'he said that he as proposed by Bentley. Cf. Capt.
would send for me,' Capt. 194 ire 43 caue tu ini iratus fuas.
II 2 374—3 3S2] ASINARIA 53

Ne hodie nialo cum auspicio n6men commutaueris.

Le. Quaeso, aequo animo patitor. Li. Patitor tii item,
quom ego te referiam. 375
Le. Dico ut usus<t> fieri. Li. Uico iiercle ego (}Uo-

que ut factiirus sum.

Le. Ne nega. Li. Quin pr6mitto, inquam, hostire
contra ut merueris.
Le. Ego abeo : tu iam, scio, patiere. sed quis hic est ?

is est,

lllest ipsus. iam ego recurro hiic : tu hunc interea hic

tene :

V6I0 seni narrdre. Li. Quin tu<om> oflficium facis ergo

[h]dc fugis? 380

Mercator. Libanv.s.
Chlamydatus Seruos

Me. Vt demonstratae sunt mihi, hasce aedis esse op6rtet,

Demaenetus ubi dicitur habitdre. puere, pulta i,

375. 'patltor pro patere,' No- the two meanings, ) do what you

nius, p. 476. have undertaken and hurry off, (2)

referiam, 'strike you back.' act in your usual style and run
Ussing quotes .Seneca de Ira 11. away, i.e. act the seruus fugitiuus.
34. 5 percussit te, recede. Referi- For officinni facere see v. 172.
etido enini et oaasioneni saepius [Exit Leonidas to warn Dcmae-
feriendi dabis et excusationem. netus —
Libanus remains to receive
376. usust. Lambinus for ustis the stranger.
B. AcT II, .SCENE 3 (381—406).
377.hostlre, 'to requite you.' Enter the stranger who is bringing
On the word see v. 172, on the the money to Saurea. He is

tense v. 366. chlamydatus, i.e. dressed in a

378. sed quis hlc est? the sud- traveliing cloak, \\\\.)\ petasus, ikc,
den sed of surprisc. Cf. v. 262, and accompanied by a slave.
Amph. 292 sed quis hic est honio? The trochaics (249—380) are
Trin. 1006 sed quis hic est? succeeded by septenarian iambics,
379. iamegorecurro huc, TIl which continue to the end of the
hurry back here in a minute.' Cf. Act (3.S 1-503).
iam hic ero. 382. puere, to the slave in at-
380.quin tuom offlclum facls tendance upon him. This old
ac fugls? 'why don't you do your form of the voc occurs v. 891,
part —
and run away ? a play on '
Curc. 75, Most. 301, Pseud. 170,
54 PLA VTI [II 3 383—393
Atque atriensem Sauream, sist intus, euocato huc.
Li. Quis ndstras sic frangit foris? ohe, inquam, siquid
Me. Nemo etiam tetigit: sanun es? Li. At censebam
attigisse 385
Propterea, huc quia habebas iter. nolo ego fores con-
Meas a te uerberarier : sane ego sum amicus nostris
Me. Pol haud periclumst, cardines ne foribus effran-
Si istoc ex[t]emplo |
omnibus qui quaerunt respondebis.
Li. Ita haec moratast ianua : extemplo ianitorem 390
Clamat, procul siquem uidet ire ad se calcitr6nem,
Sed quid uenis ? quid quaeritas ? Me. Demaenetum
Li. Si sit domi, dicam tibi. Me. Quid ? eius atriensis?

&c. The original nom. *pue-ro-s is the fellow-servant of a slave.

passed into *piiers>piiei: Piiere, Curc. 40 (lenonis aedes) scelestam
the original vocative, passed into seriiittiteni sertiittnt, Ov. Am. I.

ptier. 6. 74 dtiraqtte consertiae Hgtia

384. Libanus comes out in a iialete fores.
great hurry before the slave has 387. nostris, 'to our people,'
had time knock.
to 'to the members of our household,'
olie,inquain, siquidaudis, hokl '
among whom the door is reck-
there, I say, unless you're deaf.' oned. See v. 58. aedibus is
Ohe an interjection calling on a rightly bracketed as a gloss.
person to stop, because he has 389. J, but BDE^
done enough, as Aul. 55 ohe, istic exteinplo. To
avoid hiatus in the
astato, Hor. Sat. i. 5. 12. Cf. line we should write si <tu>
Men. 182 where Peniculus when istoc exemplo (Kaempf) or istoc
told to knock gently says metttis exemplo si.
credo nefores Saiitiae sieiit, 'you're 390. been
afraid I suppose the door is of trained ' :semi-personi-
iantia is
Delft.' fied, cf. iiiale mo)'attis tienter (Ov.
386. propterea, huc quia habe- M. XV. 95), bene ntorata disciplina
bas iter, Ter. Eun. 1065 iter /lac (Colum. I. 8).
habiii. 393. domi, dicam tibi,
si sit
conseruas, a door isoften said 'ifhe were at home I would tell
to 'serve' its master, and therefore you': Plautine pres. subj. of the
n 3 39->— 401] ASINARIA 55

Li. Nilo mage intus est. Me. Vbist? Li. Ad ton-

sorem ire dixit.

Me. Conuhii, sed post n6n redit? Li. Xon edepol.

quid uolebas? 395
Me. Argenti uiginti minas, si adesset, accepisset.
Li. Qui pro istuc? Me. Asinos uendidit Pellaeo mer-
Mercatu. Li. Scio : tu id nunc refers? iam hic credo
eum adfuturum.
Me. Qua facie uoster Saiireast? si is est, iam scire
Li. Macilentis malis, rilfulus, aliquantum uentri6sus, 400
Truculentis oculis, commoda statiira, tristi fronte.

unfulfilled condition. See on v. 'of ours,' supra 58 and 387.


188 and add as further examples si is est. iam scire potero— an

Must. 544 dicaiii si confessiis sit, aside — I shall be abie to learn

Pers. 216 fatear si ita siiii. directly whether it is he.' With the
394. ad tonsorem ire dlzit, description given in ihe two fol-
he said he was going to the bar- lowing Hnes compare the descrip-
ber's' : ire for se itiirnm esse, as in tions Capt. 647, Pseud. 1218,
V. 366. Merc. 630. Libanus of course
396. conueni, sed is Ussing's describes Leonidas who is to im-
ahiiost certain correction of the personate Saurea.
MSS. citm uenisset. It is possihle 400. rufulus, 'red-headed,' the
to get a meaning out of the Mss. regular colour ascribed to slaves.
reading by understanding eo sc. ad Thus in the standing comic-m.asks
tonsorem. But this is strained, and red-hair denoted a slave, just as
Ussing's correction is so simple mucli as white marked the old
and convincing ihat further discus- nian and black tlie young man.
sion is unnecessary. The Mss. aliquantum uentriosus, 'with
give rediit, which if kept must be a considerable jiaunch.' Cf Kud.
scanned as an ianibus. It seems 3'7-
simpler to rcad with Leo redit. 401. commoda
statura. Cont-
397. qiii pro istuc ? anastrophe modus used to dcscribe whatever

of preposition, see vv. 20, 1 19, 765. is proper of its kind. Here the
398. mercatu. Cf Pers. 259 ibi ordinary height a man may be
mercatuiii dixit essc die septimi. expected to have, v. 725 commodae
Bcio tu id nunc refers ?
I '
iiiinae, and so wilh capillus, talen-
understand are you duly bringing
: tum, cyathus, &c. .See Langen,
that money now?' For ««'^'that Beitrage p. 253. The fierce look
sum of money,' see v. 90. and scowl have earned for their
399. uoster, 'of vours,' like owner the heroic name Leonidas.
56 PLA VTI [II 3 402—4 409
Me. Non p6tuit pictor rectius describere eius fdrmam.
Li. Atque hercle ipsum adeo c6ntuor : quassanti capite
Quisque obuiam huic occesserit irato, uapulabit.
Me. Siquidem hercle Aeacidinis minis animisque exple-
tus [in]cedit, 405
Si med iratus tetigerit, iratus uapulabit.

Leonida. Libanvs. Mercator.

Seriii II ChlamydatKS

Le. Quid hoc sit negoti, neminem meum dictum magni

facere ?

Libanum in tonstrinam ut iusseram uenire, is nullus uenit.

Ne ille edepol tergo et criiribus consiiluit haud decore.

403. atque = A:at p.r\v. See v. Enter Leonidas who, to deceive

i.Si. Contuor (^rd conj.) used be- the strange trader, is dressed to
side conttitvr, see v. 124. personate the overbearing major-
quassantl capite incedit. To '
domo Saurea.
shake the head' is a sign of one 408. ut, temporal. Gertz
violently moved, whether by sor- and Ussing bracket the word,
row or anger (e.g. Trin. 1169, which may have been inserted
Merc. 591). The participle is from V. 413, or have arisen from
used without transitive force as the first two letters of the next
Bacch. 305 sitbdjiiimt lembum word. It may easily be dispensed
capitibtis quassantibus. See on with hovvever Leo, Goetz and

this usage Madv. Lat. Gram. 122 Schoell keep it.

obs. 4. is nullus uenit, 'he never
404. quisque, i.q. quicnnque. came,' 'he did not come at all.'
.So Capt. 797 tum genu ut quem- Nttllus as a stronger negative is
que icero ad terram dabo, Mil. i-;6 comic and colloquial. So niillus
quemque in tegulis uideritis alie- su)n, Bacch. 90 nullus tu adftieris,
num, ibid. 160, ibid.461 quemqtte si non lubet, Rud. 143 ille qui
hii intus uidero. uocaitit nitllus tienit, ibid. 323 kuc
405. siquidem, 'evenif,' v. 318. profecto nullits tienit, Trin. 606 at
Aeacidlnis, i.e. quales AchilHs tu nitllus edcpol creduas, Madv.
erant, Hor. C. I. 6. 6 Pelidae sto- Lat. Gram. 455 obs. 3.
machum cedere fiescii. 409. ne ille edepol. Ne (con-
cedit. Gronovius for the Mss. Jirmatiud) strengthened by hercle,
incedit, which the metre will not edepol &c. with the pronoun in-
allow. For the simple verb cf. serted between the two. Cf. v.
Pseud. 308 and 955, Aul. 509. 412 ne tu hercle, v. 560 ne ille
ACT II, SCENE 4 (407 503). — edepol, V. 603 ne iste hercle.
II 4 4IO — 4^8] ASINAKIA 57

Mk. Nimis imperiosust. Li. Vae mihi. <Le.> Hodie

saluere iiissi ^io
Libaniim libertum? idm manu emissus? <Li.> Ob-
secr6 te.

<Le.> Ne tu hercle cum magnd malo mihi 6buiam oc-


Cur n6n uenisti, ut iiisseram, in tonstrinam ? Li. Hic

me moratust.
Le. Siquidem he'rcle nunc summiim louem te dicas de-
Atque is precator adsiet, malam rem effugies niimquam.
Tu, uerbero, imperiiim meum contempsisti ? Li. Perii,
h6spes. 416
Me. Quaeso hercle noH, Saiirea, mea caiisa hunc uer-
Le. Vtinam nunc stimulus in manu mihi sit — Me.
Quiesce quaeso.

410. hodie is assigned by the 413. hic me moratust, 'this

Mss. to Libanus. Loman gives it gentleman (the Mercalor) detained
to Leonidas, and is followed by me.' Langen (Beitrage p. 174)
recent editors. But Ussing noii ^
lays down
that morart in Plautus
probo. Libaniis hoc ipso die sibi is always, as here, transitive, and
nialum opinatnr fore.'' In other n&\ex = ctinctari.
passages a slave is similarly ironi- 414. siquidem. See vv. 318
cally congratulated on freedom, and 405. Cf. Epid. 610 si unde-
e.g. Epid. 711 tiiioiii Itis liher ciin deos practer sese sectim adducat
gaiideo, Men. 105.V Ittppiter, ita non oinnes ex crti-
411. iammanuemissus? Fleck- ciatu poterunt exiiiiere Epidicuin.
eisen write^ iam mantist emissus? 416. peril, hospes. Bothe and
unnecessariiy, for tiie hiatus is Fleckeisen reverse the order, hos-
legitimate. Moreover Libanus is pes, perii. The pseudo-Saurea
directly addressed in the 2nd pers., strikes Libanus with a stick.
and it is an improvement to dis- 418. utinam nunc stlmulus in
tinguish the word emissu^s, i.e. manu mihi sit, 'wuuld thai ihcre
emisstis es. wcre' (bul thcrc is iiot). See vv.
412. cum magno malo, cf. v. 188 and 393. A goad it seems
901, Capt. 681 at lUiii crucicUu could be uscd on occasion upon
tnaxumo id factumst tuo, Amph. a slave. Hence Aul. 45 .Staphyla
is called stimulortim
793 at ciim cruciatu iain, nisi sei^es. Cf.
apparet, ttto. Aul. 48, Curc. 128, Pseud. 1240.

G. A.
58 PLA VTI [II 4 419 — 428
Le. Qui latera conteram tua, quae occalluere plagis.

Absce'de [h]ac sine me hunc perdere, qui semper me ira

incendit, 420
Quoi numquam unam rem me licet semel praecipere fiiri,
Quin centiens eadem imperem atque ogganniam itaque :

iam hercle
Clam6re ac stomacho non queo lab6ri suppeditare.
lussin, sceleste, ab ianua hoc ste'rcus hinc aufe'rri?
lussin columnis de'ici operds arane6rum? 425
lussin in splendorem dari bullas has foribus n6stris ?

Nil est : tamquam si claudus sim, cum fustist ambu-

Quia triduom hoc uniim modo foro 6peram adsiduam dedo,

419. qui latera conteram tua, bullae are ornamental knobs often
'to stave your side in with.' Qui of gold, as those on the temple-
(i.q. nt eo) is the hjcativeused as the door of Minerva at Syracuse (Cic.
instrumental of the relative, as it also Verr. iv. 56. 124). In an ordi-
isof theindefiniteandinterrogative. nary house they would be bronze.
occalluere, easily emended out For in splendorem dari, cf. v. 574,
o{ occaluei-e BD and occttUiiere E. Capt. 962 in ruborem te totum
420. Addressed to the Mercator. dabo, Pseud. 928 in timorein dabo
422. ogganniam, 'growL' "
Og- militarem aduenam. Eur. lon 79
gannire est latra)iti uoce idetitideni Xa^jLTTpa. Qfi TTvXuifxaTa. I. E. initial
obiicere, cf. Ter. Phorm. \o^o habet dh becomes Latin /, but I. E.
haec ei quod, duni uiuat, usque ad medial a'// = Lat. med. d. Thus
aureni ogganuiat,^ Ussing. con-do = *dha-, not da, and through
423. non queo labori suppedi- these compounds do, dare got the
tare, 'what with shouting and force '
what with passion I cannot stand 427. nil est, '
its no use. ' Cf.
the work.' Cf. Ter. Eun. 1076. Capt. 344 at nihil est igjwtum ad
424. iussin? 'didn't I order?' illum mittere, Epid. 95, Truc.
ne and satin are regular in Plau- 769, Hor. Sat. II. 3,. 6 nil est: cui-
tus instead of nonne. pantitr fritstra calami.
425. araneorum. The mascu- tamquam si claudus sim, 'just
line form is attested by Nonius as if I were lame (which I am not).

p. 192, who
quotes this passage as See v. 418. I have to walk about
te/as araneorum. Cf. Stich. 348 ut with a cudgel to chastise you, just
ope7-am omnem aratieorum perda///, as I should have to use one to
Lucr. III. 383 aranei tcnuiajila. support me if I were lame.
426. in splendorem dari bullas 428. triduom lioc unum modo,
has foribus nostris, these knobs
'just for the last three days.' Cf.
on the doors to be rubbed bright '
v\-. 235 and 635.
II 4 429—434] ASINARIA 59
Dum reperiam qui quaeritet arge'ntum in faenus, hic uos
Dormitis interea domi atque erus in hara, haud aedibus
habitat. 430
Em ergo h6c tibi. Li. Hospes, te 6bsecro, defende.
Me. Saurea, oro
Mea causa ut mittas. Le. Eho, ecquis <aes iam> pr6
uectura oh'ui
Res61uit? Li. [RejSoluit. Le. Quoi datumst? Li.
Sticho uicario ipsi
Tuo. Le. Vah, delenire apparas : scio mihi uicarium

dedo (codd. dedi, corr. Bent- bus in reading in the second place
ley). Tve been constantly busy on
solnit. Ussing and Leo after Hothe
'Change looking for someone who alter the first to rein soluit (see v.
wanted money at interest.' The 219). With .SchoelFs supplement
real Saurea invested his mistress' to do this is impossible. Resoluit —
money for her. Faenus, cf v. 248. debitum soltiit is in itself quite the
430. erus in haxa, baud aedl- right word
(.see Epid. 142). But
bus habitat, '
niaster is living in perhaps we might adopt Goetz's
a pig-stye, not a house ' : hara aes so/uit, in which aes would be
and ((?-//(?rj = something enclosed. repeated from the previous line.
Mart. III. 58 chortis (i.e. cohortis) Quoi datumst? makes aes more
= pouItry-yard. The
as it line probable.
stands is a syllable too long. The 433. soluit, in the absence of a
simplest remedy is with Ussing to convenient word for ycs assent is I

read habet for habitat habet = : often expressed in Latin by repeat-

habitat is common in Piautus, e.g. ing the verb of the question, chang-
Aul. 5. It is in favour of the ing the person if necessary, or by
change here that habet in this /eci. Thispracticehasled ihescribe,
sense regularly occurs at the end who found resoluit at the begin-
of the line. ning of the line, to repeat it against
431. em ergo hoc tibi (kem the metre in the reply. Libanus
codd., corr. Hri.x), 'there! take replies to the question by repeat-
this,' striking him. ing the verb: *has he paid? 'he
432. eho, ecquis aes iam &c. has paid.' He might also have said
Aes iaiii is a conjeclure of Schoeirs fecit.
to fill up a defective Jine. Most 434. ulcarlum, 'a deputy,' the
editors think ecqiiis is wrong and slaveofaslavc. Vicarios plerutn-

that a proper name is wanted: que habebant seriii lautiores, vid.

Fleckeisen gives {exeiiipli causd) Cic. Verr. III. 38. 86 uicariuin
Coriscus. Leo suggests//?^,^^? ecqui. nullum habct, nihil omnino peculii,
In the ne.xt line the Mss. give Hor. Sat. 11. 7. 79, Senec. Tran(|.
resoluit...resoluit, which cannot 8.6: Marquar(it, Rom. Privatalter-
stand ; so all editors follow Tume- thiimer l. p. i6o,' Ussing.
6o PLA VTJ [n 4 435—442

Neque eo esse seruom in ae'dibus eri qui sit pluris quam

illes[i]t. 435
Sed uina quae heri uendidi uinario Exaerambo,
lam pro is satis fecit Sticho? Li. Fecisse satis opinor
Nam uidi huc ipsum addiicere trapezitam Exaerambum.
Le. Sic dedero prius quae credidi, uix anno post exdgi.

Nunc sat agit : adducit domum etiam ultro et scribit

niimmos. 44°
Dromo mercedem rettulit? Li. Dimidio minus, opinor.
Le. Quid relicuom ? Li. Aibat reddere, quom extem-
plo redditum esset
435. eo is really superfluous Pers. 292 specta quiddedero. Lan-
with quatn illest following, but it is gen (Beitrage p. 216) discusses the
in the Plautine style. Cf. Mil. 21 idiom and shews how it has been
periuriorem lioc.quam illic est misunderstood by editors here.
(where see Brix's nole), Rud. 279 440. sat agit, 'he feels his
neque hoc amplius, quam quod position. ' Sat agere = trepidare,
uides, nobisquicquam est Bacch. 637 sat agitas tti tuarum
436. uina quae Iieri uendldi, rerum, Merc. 224 in somnis egi
'but the wine which I sold yester- satis et fui homo exercitus, Ter.
day to Exaerambus the vintner, Haut. 225, Caes. Bell. Afr. 78.
has hesatisfied Stichus for it yet?' scribit nunimos, 'writes a
Vina is anticipatory accus., helped cheque for the money.' Perscri-
by the relative quae, and resumed bere is the technical term= 'to pay
in pro is, i.e. pro iis. Exaerambus by draft )( mimerare 'to count

is a name otherwise unknown. down Cf. Ter. Phorm.

in cash.'
Sarambus or Serambus has been 92 sed transi sodes adforum, atque

suggested. But Koenig defends illud mihi argetitum rursus iube

Exaerambus quasi poclipromus.^
rescribi,Phormio, i.e. to be trans-
438. trapezitam, 'for I saw ferred againbyorder tomy account.
Exaerambus himself bringing the 441. Dromo mercedem rettu-
banker hither.' He brought the lit? 'has Dromo brought home his
banker that he might pay the bill wages ? Dromo was a slave hired

from the money he had standing out to ply his calling, whose profits
to Exaerambus' credit. belonged to his owner. Cf. the
439. sic dedero, 'that's what hair-dresser (tottstrix) Archilis in
I Hke,' 'that's the style for me.' the Truculentus. On slaves in
Cf. Poen.
1290 sic dedero: acre thisposition,seeMarquardtPriv. i.
militari tetigero lenunculum, Ter. dimidio minus the abl. may :

Phorm. 1027 sic dabo. In this be of measure or of comparison, 'a

idiom sic datur, 'that's the way to sum less by a half, or less than '

do, is common, e.g. Pseud. 1 54 and

' a half,' probably the former.
Men. 626; cf. Men. 462 obserua 442. quid relicuom? 'what
quid dabo, Capt. 492 sic egero. about the balance?' See v. 233.
II 4 443—449] AS/NAR/A 61

Nani retineri, ut quod sit sibi operis locatum efficcret.

Le. Scyph6s quos utend6s dedi Philodamo, rettuh'tne?

Li. Non dtiam. Le. Em, <dono> sf uelis dar^, c6m-
moda honiini amico. 445
Me. Perii he'rcle : iam hic me abegerit suo 6dio. Li.
Heus, iam satis, tu :

Audin quae loquitur? Le. Aiidio et quie'sco. Mk. Tan-

dem opinor
Conticuit : nunc adeam dptumumst prius quam incipit

Quam m6x mi operam das ? Le. Ehem, optume : quam

diidum tu aduenisti ?

aibat reddere, quom extemplo proposes si <angi> uelis, da &c.

redditum esset, 'he said that he But the antithesis is plainly ))e-
would pay it as soon as it had tween dotto dare and commodare
been paid Aibat icddcie
to him.' ( = iiteiidos darc above), and Leo
= sg See vv. 366
redditiiriiut essc. brings this out duly.
and 394 qiiom extemplo = eirei
: 446. suo odio, with his hate-

TaxicTTa, as Bacch. 304, Pseud. fulness.' Cf. w. 921 and 927,

804. Bacch. 213 iioti res, sed actor mihi
443. quod slt sibi operis loca- cor odio saucial, Rud. 944 me odio
tum, '
finish the piece of work put eiiicas, Hor. Sat. I. 7. 6 durus
out into his hands.' Dromo took hoiiio atque odio qui posset uiruere
piece-work and was paid for the Re,i:;cm
job Here part of the price agreed heus, iam satis, tu. So Ussing
has been advanced, the balance is correctly inmctuates, forthemean-
kept back until the whole work is ing is heus tu! iam satis {csi). The
completed. words are an aside fro'n Libanus
444. utendos dedi, Ment' )( to Leonidas, unheard by the Mer-
dotlO dcdi. cator. is afraid Leonidas
446. non etiam, '
not yet.' So will overdo it and drive the
V. 385, .\iiiph. 73.',. stranger away.
em, dono si uells dare, com- nunc adeam optumumst.
moda homini amico, 'there! ifyou Cf. Men. 947 quid facias optu-
want to make a pre.-^ent, lend to a mumst, Aul. 567 tum tu idein
friend.' have adopted Leo's
I optumuiiist loces efferendum, Epid.
reading with some confidence. 59 sed taceam optttmumst (where
The -MSS. have hem tum? si uelis, see note).
da, 6ic. I/em and em are con- tinnire, 'to rattle,' Cas. 228
tinually confused, dare for da is a conpiimc tc, nimium titinis,

small change, and dotio for tioti is Pseud. 889 iiiiiiitiin tinnis.
not very grcat. Ussing inserts 449. quam moz mi operam
quid between 5-? and itelis Schoell : das? The Mercaloraddresses Leo-
62 PLA VTI [II 4 450—460

Non hercle te prouideram : quaeso ne uitio u6rtas. 450

Ita iracundia 6bstitit oculis. Me. Non mirum factumst.
Sed si domist, Demaenetum uolebam. Le. Negat esse
Verum istuc argentum tamen mihi si uis denumerare,
Repromittam istoc n6mine soliltam rem futuram.
Me. Sic potius, ut Demaeneto tibi er6 praesente re'd-

dam. 455
Li. Erus istunc nouit atque eruni hic. Me. Ero huic
praesente reddam.
Li. Da m6do meo peric<u>lo : rem saluam ego exhibebo.
Nam si sciat noster senex fidem non esse huic habitam,
Suscenseat, qu<oi>i 6mnium rerum ipsus semper cre[di]-

Le. Non magni pendo : ne duit, si n6n uok. sic sine

astet. 460
nidas, 'how soon can you attend if you are willing topay down that
to me?' For operam dare, cf. Trin. money to -me, I will undertake in
897, Capt. 6 and 618, Men. 1093. my turn {re) that on your account
ehem expresses a sense of it shall be a final payment.' Cf.
pleased surprise. It does not V. 219 : for uerum
see on v. 790.
affect the construction of the sen- 456. erus istunc nouit, a con-
tence. Cf. Rud. 804, Mil. 1382, clusive argument, Libanus thinks,
Ter. Haut. 622. for the stranger's confidence. Cf.
quam dudum tu aduenisti? Most. 878 non potes tu cogere me
how long have you arrived ? Cf. ' ut tibi male dicam : nouit erus me.
Trin. 608 qiiam diiditm istiic aut 457. remsaluam egoexhibebo,
iibi actufnst? Amph. 692 quatn 'I will make it all right' exhibebo :

dudum istuc factumst? It is al- i.q. reddam, praestabo.

ways implied that it is a short 459. quoii (dissyllabic), Loewe-
time only. Goetz. Mss. have qui : credit Came-
452. negat
esse initus, sc. rarius for Mss. credidit. For credere
Libanus. Ussing places a mark followed by the gen., cf. Amph.
of interrogation, 'does Libanus 672 numquam edepol tii mihi diuini
say he is not at home?' on the creduis post hunc diem, Bacch. 504
ground that Leonidas cannot know 7iam milii diuini numquam qiiis-
that Libanus has said so, as he was quam creduat, Truc. 306, Poen.
absent at the time. But perhaps 466, infr. v. 854, Roby 1334.
this is hypercritical. 460. ne duit. For the subj.
453. uerum istuc argentum pres. there are used the optative
tamen, 'but despite his absence, forms duitn, duis, dtiit, duint also :
II 4 461—467] ASINARIA 63

Li. Da, in(]uam : uah[c], formid6 miser, ne hic me tibi

Suasisse, sibi ne cr^deres. da qua^so ac ne formida
Saluom he'rcle erit. Credam fore, dumquidem
ipswj in manu hab^o.
Peregrinus ego sum Saiiream non noui.
: Li. At nosce

Me. Sit, n6n sit, non edep61 scio : si is ^st, eum esse
op6rtet. 465
Ego certe me incert6 scio hoc datiirum nemini h6mini.
Le. Hercle istum di omnes pdrduint. uerbo caue sup-

perduini, -is, -it, interdiUm, cre- popular speech. Cf. Stich. 31

ditis, and perduint very often,
-it, itittant, italeant, ubi sint, qttid
e.g. Men. 45 1 qui illuin di oinnes agant, ecqtti iiuiif^eant, neqtie par-
perdiiint. 'Don't let him give it ticipant nos neque redetint, i.e.
if he is not willing: let him stand whether they are alive and well,
as he is,' i.e. waiting, money in &c. Ter. Haut. 643 melius peiiis,
hand. prosit obsit, nil itident, nisi quod
463. dumquidem ipsus in luhet.
manu habeo. Il is simplest to 466. incerto in general mean-
retain the Mss. order, to keep ing no doubt corresponds to v.
habeo (habebo is a correction) and 494 tibi credani hoc ari^entum
read ipsits, rather than to invert i^noto. Xevertheless incertiis does
and write in manit ipse hahebo. not mean 'unknown.' Cf. IStich.
For the lense, pres. after fut., cf. 499 certitinsl mttstellae posthac
Pers. 235 ero, nisi scio, Men. 1093 numqitam credere : nain incerlio-
liber esto, si inuenis, Amph. 721 reiit nullam noiii bestiam, which
habebis, si hic suiiin ojficiuin/acit, will give the meaning '
not to
with Ussing's note. On the form be depended upon,' 'unreliable.'
ipstts see A. Luchsin .Studemund's There is a point too in the juxta-

Studien i.i. 47 and Brix on Men. position certe incerto. Perhaps we

310. may render 'depend on it I will
464. at nosce sane, 'just make give this money to no man I can't
his acquaintancc'; noiii — olba )( depend on.'
iiosco = yiyvw<TKW. Kor sane with 467. perduint, pro perdant, see
imper. cf. Merc. 491 seqiiere sane, v. 460.
ibid. 668 da sane, Fers. 199 i sane, uerbo caue supplicassis, mind '

ibid. 770 ccdo saiie, &C. you don't entreat him with asingle
466. sit, non sit, non edepol word,' 'don't use a word of

scio, 'whether he is or is not I entreaty.' Sttppliiassim is really

really don't know.' the optative of an original sigmatic
omitted a — usa^e confined to aorist, of which supplieasso is the
64 PLA VTI [II 4 468—475

Fer6x est, uiginti minas meas tractare sese.

Nemo accipit : aufer te domum, abscede hinc, molestus
ne sis.

Me. Nimis iracunde : non decet superbum esse hominem

seruom. 470
Le. Malo he'rcle iam magn6 tuo, ni isti nec recte dicis.

Li. Impiire, nili, n6n uides irasci.? Le. Perge p6rro.

Li. Flagitium |
hominis, da 6bsecro argentum huic, ne
male loquatur.
Me. Malum hercle uobis quaeritis. Le. Crura hercle

Ni istum inpudicum percies. Li. Perii hercle : age in-

pudice, 475
subj. These two fornis in -sso Nihili without a substantive, e.g.
and -ssini are used in Plautus for homo nihili, is used as an in-
the fut. perf. and perf. subj. re- declinable adj. 'worthless,' 'good-
spectively. for-nothing,' cf. frugi. In v. 859
468. ferox est, uiginti minas it is accus., cf. Pseud. 239 sine
meas tractare sese, 'he's proud sini nihili, Mil. 180 pereundumst
that he^s got the handling of 20 propter iiihili bestiam.
minae of mine,' cf. Capt. 600 473. flagltium hominis, 'scan-
a'ucio}' lapidem non habere me. dal of a man': the man addressed
470. tiominem seruom. Homo is made to be the personification
in idiom is pitying 'a poor
this of the quality attributed to him:
slave,' or as here contemptuous 'a cf. sce/us uiri, monstrum hominis,
mere slave.' Serims homo = dov\os deliciae pueri (Pers. 205), frusttim
avqp. See on Epid. 60. pueri (Pers. 846). So in English
471. malo hercle iam magno '
a jewel of a man,' a darling of a

tuo, "faith you'll rue it directly.' hat,' &c. Cf. Shakspere, Tempest
Malo Diagiio tuo is a modal abl. of I. ii. 367 shrug'st thou, malice?
attendant circumstances, i.e. 'it Merry Wives 11. iii. 15 Villany,
will be with serious trouble to take your rapier.
you,' cf. Amph. 321 olet homo 474. malum hercle uobis quae-
quidam malo suo, Men. 137 meo ritis, you two (Libanus and

malo a malaahsiuli hoc, ibid. 1015 Leonidas) are earning yourselves

maxwno hercle hodie malo uesiro a thrashing.
istunc fertis. In vv. 412 and 901 dififringentur— altered by Aci-
cum magno malo in the same mean- dalius to defringentur an allusion —
ing. to crurifragimn. Cf. Pseud. 131,
nec recte dicis = male dicis, see Mil. 156 and 722, Poen. 889,
on v. 155. Suet. Aug. 67.
472. impure, cf. Aul. 370 ita 475. percies, 'strike,' i.e. ^per-
illis impuris omnibus adii manum. czileris non maledictis sed manu,'
II 4 476-485] ASINARIA 65

Sceleste, non audes mihi scelesto subuenire?

Le. Pergin precari pessumo? Me. Quae res? tun li-

bero homini
Male seruos loquere? Le. Vapula. Me. Idquidem tibi

hercle fiet,

Vt uapules, Demaenetum simulac conspexero hodie.

(In ius uoco te. Le. N6n eo. Me. Non eis? memento.
Le. Memini. 480
Me. Dabitiir pol supplicium mihi de tergo uostro. Le.
Vae te :

Tibi quidem supplicium, carnufex, de nobis detur? Me.

•Atque etiam
Pro dictis uostris maledic[t]is poenae pendentur mi ho-
die.) 483
Le. Quid, uerbero ? ain tu, fiircifer ? erum nos fugitare
censes ? 485

(Laiigen p. 93). He compares uapulare ego te uehementer iuheo

Lucr. IV. 561 (Bernays)/r<7^/fr^a ne mc territes.
nerbiiin saepe itnuiu perciet auris —
480 483 are bracketed by Us-
ommbus in populo. Percies is 2nd sing on the score alike of meaning
pers. fut. {xom percio {not percieo), and language. The lines are made
cf. concio e.g. Amph. 476. Inpu- up from the similar pasf^es, Curc.
«'/^«///^'shameless,' Pers. 194, 621 and Pers. 745, and appear to
Rud. 115 ){piidicus, 'with a >ense Ik: dragged
in for the allusion ta
of mcKiesty.' antestatio see Hor. Sat. 1. 9 ad fin.

476. sceleste, non audes mlU in ius uoco te : to summon a

scelesto subuenire ? Scelestus slave under his owner's domimum
means (1) wiclied, (2) miserable, 10 the praetor's court is absurd.
and these meanings are played eis (Codd. iis) i.e. is: so ei=i
upon here. Wretch, won't you
v.486.Thisspelling iscommon in B.
iielp a wretch like me?' Non memento.
memini, an allusion
auJes = >u)n uis. Cf. Pseud. 78 to the anlestatio borrowed ap-
nilne adiuuarc me audes?, Men. parenily from Curc. 62 ff. and

I53and697, Pseud.i^i^.Trin.i^^. Pers. 745 fi".

477. quae res, 'what's this?' : 481. suppliciiun, 'satisfaction.'
regularly quac res, i.e. no demon- Cf. Epid. 724.
strative and no est, or (/uae haec uae te, parum Latine: uae libi is
res est, i.e. both, e.g. Mil. 1344, regular. Besides Catull. viii. 15,
Poen. 1197, Aul. 415 lic. onlyonedoubtfulcase(Senec.Mort.
478. uapula, i.q.//</ra, or/iwi^e, Claud. 4. 3) is ciled for ucu te.
AcXcueu' \i-^(A) <joi. Cf Curc. 568 485. erum nos fugltare cen-
66 PLA VTI [II 4 486—496

Ei niinciam ad erum, qu6 uocas, iamdiidum quo uolebas.

Me. Nunc demum ? tamen numquam hinc feres argenti
nummum, nisi me
Dare iiisserit Demaenetus. Le. Ita fdcito : age ambula
Tu cdntumeliam alteri facias, tibi non dicatur?
Tam ego h6mo sum quam tu. Me. SciUcet ita res est.

<Le.> Sequere hac ergo. 490

[Le.] Praefi[ci]scini hoc nunc dixerim : nemo etiam me
Merit6 meo, neque me alter est Athe'nis hodie quisquam,
Quoi credi recte aeque putent. Me. Fortassis : sed ta-

men me
Numquam h6die induces ilt tibi credam h6c argentum
Lupus est homo homini, non homo, quom quaUs sit non
n6uit. 495

Le. lam nunc secunda mihi facis : <s>cibam huic te

capitulo h6die
ses? Cf. Capt. i^\ quid istuc est, 'stranger' passes into 'foe,' and
qiiod meos te dicam fugitare oculos ? Senec. Epist. 103 ab homine homini
ibid. 545 minume miror, si tefugi- quotidianum pericuhi/u. Ltiptts,
tat aut oculos tuos. non homo, a turn common in Pe-
486. nunciam. See v. i. \.xon\\xs,t.g.7,^phantasia,}wnhomo,
488. ambula, sc.mecum inforum. 43 discordia non homo, 74 codex non
.SeeLangen, Beitrage, p. 204. Am- mulier Scx..

bu/are sometimes almost = abii-e. 496. The marks of a gap date

Trin. 1108, Pseud. 26^, Pers. 250. from Scaliger. Are they needed?
489. tu contumeliam &c. The Mercator begins to e.xcuse
Pseud. ii-jT) contume/ia»! si dicis, himself: Leonidas seizes upon this
audies. as a sign of relenting. But see
491. praefiscini, 'without of- Langen, Plautinische Studien, p.
fence,' without caUing down upon 104.
me the evil eye, for self-praise. secunda mihi facis, 'you do as
fascinum = ^a.aKo.vo%. Praefiscini I wish,' 'please me.' C"f. uerba
= absit inuidia uerbo. Cf. Rud. secunda loqui (Ov. Art. I. 586),
^61 praefiscine, satin nequam sum ? secundasagere (.Senec. Ira, III. 8. 6).
Petron. 73 homo praefiscini frugi. Iiuic capitulo = w //«?'. Cf. Sti-
495. lupus est homo liomini : chus 751 fugit hoc libertas caput.
proverbial. Cf. hostis, which from See v. 258.
II 4 497—503] ASINARIA 67

Factiirum satis pro iniuria : quamquam ^go sum sordi-

Frugi tamen sum nec potest pecillium enumerari.
Me. Fortasse. Le. Etiam fnunc dicof Periphanes Rhodo
mercator diues
Absente ero solus mihi talentum argenti s61i 500
Adniimerauit et [mihi] cr^didit neque'<st> deceptus in eo.
Me. Fortasse. Le. Atque etiam tii quoque ipse, si

^sses percontatus
Me ex aliis, scio pol crederes nunc qu6d fers. Me. Haud
498. frug^, commonly explain- eius suiii ciuis ciuitate caelituin,
ed as predicaiive dative, is an adj. 'I am a compatriot of his (Jupiterl
of any gender, number or case. from the city of the Celestials.'
Pecidiiim is the special term for solus soli ^/xdi^os juoKi^.
the savings of a slave, e.g. Pseud. Trin. 15,^ id so.'us solum...Jlens me
1 89 iiiea quideiit haec habeo oiiinia, obsecrauit, Capt. 602 solus te solum
iiieo peculio eiiipta. His savings uolo, Mil. 1019 cedo te mihi solac
could not be counted either ( ) be- 1
solum, Pseud. w^i praesens prae-
cause he had so much, or (2) be- sentem, Stich. ,^73 ipsus ipsum.
cause he had none. The spectators 501. adniunerauit is shewn by
would have no difficulty in under- Langen (Bcitrage, p.93) to be the
standing which he meant the Mer- right word. Cf. Merc. 88, Ter.
cator to understand, and which Adelph. 369.
really was the fact. 602. etiam tu quoque. When
499. etlam nunc dico. The the words come in the order etiam
line is too long. Etiani is sound, quoque they are separated by the
but what else should be read is pronoun, but in the reverse order
doubtful. Fleckeisen cuts out dico, quoque etiam they come together.
but nuiic is not what we should See Trin. 1048, Men. u6o, Epid.
expect. Lachmann proposed hodie,
which accounts for the corruption me is bracketed by Ussmg
hodie,hocdie, nuiicdico, but is liable as having arisen from SlE, the
to the same objection as nunc. letters denoting Mercator at the
Prof. Pahner aniio, 'last year,' cf. beginning of the previous line
Amph.91. Perhaps //^/vw, as Most. percontari aliqueiii = quaerere ex
155 uelut horno messis inagna/uit. aliquo as v. 343. I believe Ussing
This gives excellent sense and is right.

accounts for the corruption as well negassim, i.q. w^^aw^r/w, polite,

as anything so far proposed.

I should be .sorry to deny it.'
Bliodo, 'froni Rhodes.' Cf. On the form see v. 467.
Merc. 929 uideo ibi hospitein Za- [Exeunt all three to the Forum
cyntho, Bacch. 227, Poen. 999. (therefore by door to the right) to
Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 24 N. Magius look for Demaenetus.
Creinona, Ussing. Add Rud. 2

Cleareta. Philaenivm.
Lena Alerctrix

Cl. Nequeon ego ted interdictis facere mansuetem meis?

An ita tu's animata, ut qui expers matris imperi sies? 505
Ph. Vbi piem pietatem, si more moratam tibi
P6stulem place're, mater, mihi quo pacto praecipis?

ACT III, SCENK I (504 544). — followed by the subj. Cf. Trin.
Cleareta, true to her cold business- 637 an id est sapere, zit qui beneji-
like views, upbraids Philaenium for cium a te repudies, Bacch. 283
her fatuous attachment to Argy- adeon mefuisse fungiim ut qui illi

rippus. Philaenium protests, but crederem, Capt. 553 eu7)i tno7'burn

finally promises to obey. Sep- mi esse, ttt qni med opus sit inspu-
tenarian trochaics. taj-ier, Curc. 218 Aesculapi ita
504. nequeon &c., 'can't I sentio sententiam, ut qui menihili
make you submissive by my pro- faciat, Ter. Andr. 148 ita tum dis-
hibitions?' mansiietcm for man- cedo ab illo, ut qui se filiam neget
suetam Fleckeisen, see v. 145. daturum.
505. ut qui expers matris im- expers is followed by the gen.
peri sies, to be free from your
also Amph. 170, Pseud.
498 (in the
mother's authority.' Codd. ttt qui true te.xt) expertem amoris gnali.
niatris expers imperii sies, corr. Ca- 506. ubi piem pietatem &c.
merarius. To omit qui or change 'how should I shew fine fihal
it to quae is to be ignorant of the feehng if I claini lo please you'
idiom qui abl. of the indef. quis
: &c. Vbi = TToO ;and need not
is attached enclitically to the ut be changed, as by Ussing, to ibi;
and has the same force as in e.g. at- postulare= a.^iovv as so often piem

qui, being an emphasising particle. pietatem (not Pietatem) and more

Thus herele qui, edepol qui, ecastor moratam are instances of theyf§7/;'(Z
qui, at pol qui, and q^dppe qui, etymologica of which Plautus is so
which in some cases cannot be a fond. See notes on Epid. izoand
relative, as in that case it must be 651, Brix on Trin. 302.
III I 508—518] ASINARIA 69

Cl. An decorumst dduorsari meis te praeceptis? <Ph.>

Quid est?
Cl. Hdcinest pietatem colere, matri[s] imperium minu-
<Ph.> Neque quae recte faciunt culpo neque quae de
linquont amo. 510
Cl, Satis dicacula's amatrix. Ph. Mater, is quaestiist
Lingua poscit, cdrpus quaerit, animus <h>or<t>at, re's

Cl. Ego te uolui castigare : tii mi accusatrix ades.
Ph. Ne'que edepol te acciiso neque id me facere fas

Verum ego meas queror fortunas, qu6m illo quem amo
prohibeor. 5 1

Cl. Ecqua pars orationis de die dabitiir mihi?

Ph. Et meam partem loquendi et tuam trad6 tibi

Ad loquendum atque ad tacendum tiite habeas portis-

608. In the position of thisline, but if liortat be adopted the non-
with Leo, I follow the MSS. order. deponent form should be noted.
I see no need to transpose vv. 508 1'hilaenium gives a sententious
and 509 or to bracket v. 508. turn to her reply. My tongue '

quid est? 'what's thematter?' asks, my person eams, my tancy

Amph. 556, Capt. 578. prompts and circumstancco guide.'
509. 'matri[8] imperluin minu- 515. fortuuas, 'my foriunes.'
ere: it is perhaps Ijetter to trans- Generaily plur. in this sense in :

pose imperiuDi iiiatris niiniiere. Plautus the sing. is usuaily the jjod-
She speaks of her imperiiim as if dess Fortune. Sonnenschein on
it were a case of laesa maiestas. kud. 523.
With pietatein colere cf. (olere proMbeor. 'debarred,' For the
amorem, amicitiam, &c. mood after (/ww see vv. 80 and
510. neque quae recte faciunt 82
cvil^o^i.K. iieque (iilpo {eas puellas) 516. ecqua is a correction of
quae recte Jaciuiit i^c. the MSS. egoua claimed for Kamp-
611. is quaestustmilil, 'that's mann and Brix. de die—' i^\xi\x\^
my profcbsion 'is by the regular
: the course of the day,' Roby
attraction for iV/. 191 1. 'Am / to get any share
612. orat is preferable to hortat, of the talking before nightfall ?
whichisthecorrectionofAcidalius, 518. portlsculum — ihe trun-

70 PLA VTI [III I 519—526
Quin pol si reposiui remum, s61a ego in caste'ria
Vbi quiesco, omnis familiae caiisa consistit tibi. 520
Cl. Quid ais tu, quam ego iinam uidi mulierem auda-
cissumam ?
Quotiens te uotui Argyrippum fiiium Demae'neti
C6mpellare aut contrectare c6nloquiue aut c6ntui?
Quid dedit? quid deportari iiissit ad nos? an [tu] tibi 524
Verba blanda esse aiirum rere, dicta docta pr6 datis?
Vltro amas, ultro e'xpetessis, liltro ad te accersi iubes :

cheon with which the boatswain terra uiuere nirtute et forina et

beat time for the rowers. See Fes- factis inuictissumum.
tus p. 234 b. Nonius, p. 151, 523. conloquiue aut contul.
quotes Ennius, Ann. VI i. 37 pa7-e- Ussing's note aut colloqui.^
is '/.^.

rent, obseruarent portisctclic' sig- This Langen (Beitrage, pp. 95

nu/n ciim dare coepisset, and La- 99) attacks. Ve in Plautus, except
berius, Cythera, 7tec pabnarum in union, with «', in siue or seu,
pulstts nec portisculi, 'the beat has no disjunctive force. In the
of neither blade nor baton.' Plautine diction its significance is
casteria. Philaenium con-
519. neither disjunctive nor copulative:
tinues the nautical metaphor sug- the two things or thoughts con-
gested in portisculum. Not only nected by it are coexistent, e.g.
is she wiUing to obey nay more, if
: v. 636 uiginti minae qiiid pollent
she stops work to rest the whole quiduc possunt, the power and'

household comes to a standstill, might of 20 minae.' There is a

because supplies cease to come in. disjunction in the thought only so
Nonius p. 85 defines casteria as far as the two facts need not ne-
locusubi, cuui nauigatio conquiescit, cessarily coexist. Cleareta has
reiiii et gubernacula conquiescunt. forbidden her daughter just as
Hence it is translated 'sail-room.' much conpellare, as contrectare,
But, as Ussing points out, Philae- as conloqui, as contui, and so far
nium compares herself not to the ue retains its copulative force. But
oars but the rowers, and she would the actions may be viewed sepa-
rest not where the oars are stowed, rately, as well as collectively,
but where the crew rest. So he hence aut before co7ttui is jus-
\z}^Q.i,casteria = Kara.(TTpunLa, 'deck.' tified.
521. quid ais tu? See on v. 524. deportari is almost tech-
104. nical of sending presents to a mis-
unam audacissumam. V^nus tress' house.
is thus used to heighten a superla- 525. rere, as generally pre-
tive, Amph. 677 quain omniuin ferred to i-ez-is. 'Do you think
Thebis uir unam esse optuinam winning words are gold, proven
diiudicat, Capt. 278 quod genus proverbs presents Dicta docta are'

illist unum pollens atque Jionora- '

wit and wisdom, Trin. 380 multa

tissumum, Mil. 52 te unuin in ego possum docta dicta quamuis

III I 527-538] ASI.VA/i/A 71

lUos qui dant e6s derides : qui dcludunt deperis.

An te id exspectare oportet, siquis promittat tibi
Te facturum diuitem, si mdri<a>tur mate'r sua?
Ecastor nobis periclum [magnum] et fdmiliae porten-
ditur, 530
Dum eius exspectamus mortem, ne' nos moriamur fame.
Niinc adeo nisi mi huc argenti adfert uiginti niinas,
Ne' ille ecastor hinc trudetur largus lacrumariim foras.
Hic dies summast apud me inopiae e.xcusatio.
Ph. Patiar, si cib6 carere me iubes, mater mea. 535
Cl. N6n uoto ted amare qui dant, qu<6i>a amentur gratia.

Ph. Quid si hic animus occupatust, mater, quid faciam?

mone. Ci^ Em, 537. 538

facumieloqui, Men. 2-,0(iictu»ihauti else), cf. Ter. Phorm. 520 ego te

facessas docluiii, si caueas inalo. conpluris cuiuorsuin inj^eniuiit
627. Ulos qui dant eos derldes. iiieuin inenses tuli. pollicitantein

For the pronoun repeated and in et nil ferentem, fientein ; nunc con-

a diftercnt form illos.. eos, cf. tra omnia haec \

repperi qui det
Bacch. 387 hoiiniii amico (arbilror) iieque iacrumet.
...nisi tieos ei nil praestare, Ej)id. 534. hic dies summast &c.
5 1 (////(/ istanc i/uaiii einit? quanti Egives hic tiics sumust, V?] hic
eam emit f (note). dies summe est : Kieckeisen edits
qui deludunt deperis, you are ' htjec dies suminast, Loewe-Goetz
dying for love of those who are liic dies suiiimust quom apud ine
mocicing you.' Perire, and strong- inopiasl excusatio, which gives a
er tieperire, is comic for 'to be clear and easy sense. But we can
dying for love of,' 'to be madly in keep much more closely to the
love with,' foUowed by acc. of the Mss. Retain hic tiies and read
person lovetl, as Epid. 219. The suminast, connecting it witli excu-
object eos is here omitted, as v. 510. satio. Then inopiae is gen. after
532. nunc adeo, to introduce excusatio: lit. lliis day is the last

an energelic command or expres- |)Ieading of poverty as an excuse

sion of resolve, generally in breai<- in my housc.
ing ofif a discussion, 'now rii teil 636. qul dant, quoia amentur
you what.' gratia, 'who give you something
533. nS (confirmatiua v. 409) t(j be loved for.' Quoia {=iii
is strengthened by ecastor, the cuiits gratia) is Bergk's correction
reguiar woman's oath, with the of qua, which in itself is excellent,
(lemonstrative l)etween, as v. 409. but involves an awkward hiatus.
largus lacnimarum, 'he shall 537. occupatust, wiiat if I am '

be bundied oul of this, so bounti- not fancy-frcc, niother, what am I

ful with his lears' (and noihing to do?' Cf. l'seud. -244, 246, 278.
72 PLA VTI [III I 539—2 546

Meiim caput contemples, si quidem ex re consultds tua.

Ph. Etiam opili6 qui pascit, mater, alienas ouis, 540

Aliquam habet peculiarem, qui spem soletur suam.
Sine me amare unum Argyrippum animi causa, quem
Cl. Intro abi : nam te quidem edepol nil est inpu-
Ph. .Aiidientem dicto, mater, produ.xisti filiam.

Seriii II

Li. Perfidiae laudes gratiasque habemus merito mag-

nas, 545
Quom n6stris sycophantiis dolis astutiisque,

539. contemples, the active obedience.' For producere, cf.

form is quoted by Nonius p. 470. Rud. 1173, Capt. 763, Juv. XIV.
See Brix on Mil. 172 for a list of 228 et laeuo monitu pueros producit
deponents used by Plautus in the auaros: and for audientem dicto,
active. Men. 444 dicto me emit audientem,
ex re tua = /« rem liiam, 'X.o haud imperatorem sibi.

your interest' )( ab re tiia, 'con- [Exit Philaenium into the house,

trary to your interest.' See on followed by Cleareta.
V. 224. I understand the line to ACT III, SCENE 2 (545 — 5Qo).
mean merely mark my conduct if
Libanus and Leonidas return with
you are wise,' but Lambinus takes the money. Their triumph finds
it'look at my grey hairs, remem- utterance in a mock thanksgiving
ber you will grow old, so carpe and mutual praise.
diem.' Septenarian lambics from this
540. opllio is suspected (cf. point to the end of the Act (^45 —
Verg. Ecl. X. 19). Seyffert suggests 74.^)-
oiiipilio. 545. Ferfidlae laudes gratias-
541. peculiarem, sc. oiiem. que liabemus, 'we offer praise
Cf. Capt. 19 dedit eum hitic gnato and thanks, &c.' Perfidia is per-
siiopeculiarem sc. seriwm. Aul. sonified and thanked as a god.
465 gallus qui erat amii peculiaris. For the run of the whole cf.
qui = z//' ed. Amph. 181. Trin. 659 and 824,
542. animi causa, 'for my Mil. 412, in all of which passages
fancy's sake.' See on Epid. 45. we have gratias, not the more
544. audientem dicto, mater, usual gratiam habere or agere.
produxisti filiam, 'mother, you 546. quom 'after the expres-
have trained your daughter to sion of thanks unites temporal and
III 2 547—55'] ASINARIA 73

ScapuUirum confidentia, uirtiite ulmorum frdti,

[Qui] adu6rsum stetimus lamminas crucesque conpedesque

Neru6s catenas carceres num^Uas pedicas b6ias 550
I ndiSctoresque acerrumos gnar6sque nostri tergi.

causal force," Brix on Trin. 823. unchanged, gaps in both these

Cf. Rud. 908, Capt. 923, Stich. places must be assumed. Yet
402. there is no sign, except the relative
astutllsque. The plural means qui in v. 549, that the passage is
nnt the abstract quality 'astute- incompicte. Rather than admit
ness,' but concrete 'craftinesses, these lacttnae I foliow Ussing in
i.e. 'crafty acts.' Indeetl this is the bracketing qiii and changing sti-
regular Plautine meaning of the mulos to stetimus, not in the belief
word both in sing. and plur., e.g. that this is the final remedy, but
Mil. 238 hanc inslitttam astutiam, to avoid assuming a lacttna, when-
Capt. 250 imst nohis spes in hac ever there is any difficulty. If
asttitia,Epid. 3^)3 ; and plur. Mil. there is no lactina, a principal
234, Epid. 37j. Langen ( Beitrage verb is wanted, and Ussing's steti-
p. 107) recognises only one pas- mtis seems the best suggestcd.
sage, Capt. 679, where astuiia has 649. Then follows a catalogue
an abstract sense. of instruments of punishment,
547. scapulanun confidentia, with which cf. Lucr. Iil. 1016
'the impudencc nf our shoulclers.' carcer et horribilis de saxo icutti
Confidens in IMautus generally in deorsunt, uerhera carnifices robur

a bad sense, 'brazen-faced,' 'self- pix lannnina taedae.

assured,' and confuicntia self-as-
lammlnas. lammina (also la-
surance.' mina and latnnd) is a red-hot
uirtute ulmorum freti, 'rely- metal plate, cf. Cic. Verr. v. 163

ing on the mettle of the birch.' cum ignes candentesque laminae

This phrase has occasioned much ceteriqtie cruciatus admouehantttr,
tii^cussion. Hor. Epist. I. 15. 36.
nicaning impossible that he
so 660. neruos, 'neck-fetters.'
would alter to ttirtute umeroruni Festus p. i6-;, Curc. 690 ita te
Ussing suggests tiirtttte ulmortmt iteruo torquebo, itidem ut catapultac
spreta. But it is of ihe essence solent.
of comedy to put the thing the numellas pedlcas boias, 'shac-
wrong way on, and while in kles, fctters, collar>.' Festus p.
tragedy it might be necessary to 173 numella gentis ttinctili, qtio
say uirtute umerorum freti, it is quadriipedes deligantiir : p. 35
quite in keeping with comic idiom boiae genus uinculortiin, tam
to say ttirtute ulmornm freti. It ligneae quam ferreae dictinttir, cf.
may be pointed out that umerorum Capt. 888.
would be a tautology afler scapu- 661. inductores (Gronovius for
larum. indoctores), i.e. '<//// tergitm nibro
548. The ordinary plan after lolore indticcbant tanquam parie-
Fleckeisen is lo mark a lacuua tem pictorcs.' Thcre is the same
before this line, and another after metaphor Plin. Epist. i. 8. nsed
V. 552. And, if the text be kept non perifide populare comitate ora-

G. A. 8

74 PLA VTI [III 2 553—560

[Qui saepe ante in nostras scapulas cicatrices indiderunt]
Eae nunc legiones cdpiae exercitusque eorum
Vi piignando periiiriis nostris fugae potiti. 555
Id uirtute huius cdllegai meaque comitate
Factumst. qui mest uir fdrtior ad siifferundas plagas?
Le. Edep61 uirtutes qui tuas non p6ssis conlaudare,
Sicut ego possim, quae domi duellique male fecisti.

Ne illa edepol pro merit6 [nunc] tuo memorari multa

p6ssunt 560
tionis indiicere. Ussing would euge E, eugae BD. In the pre-
have impactores or some such vious line forian is given for
word, but the joke is quite in the eorum, and Aul. 667, Most. 674
style of slaves' humour, and it is fuge for euge.
impossible to misunderstand it 556. id uirtute hulus collegai.
with the explanatory words that So .Seyffert for collegae, avoiding
follow, 'painters —
keen as can be thereby a transposition. Cf. co-
and acquainted with our backs,' vioediai (Mil. 84), sapientiai (Mil.
i.e. who know from previous ex- 237) and see the list given by Brix
perience just where it will hurt on Trin. 359. He speaks of Leo-
most. There are many allusions nidas as if he were joint-com-
in Plautus to the colours produced mander with him of an army. So
by a flogging, e.g. Rud. 1000 fiet also V. 576. Mcaque comitate, 'my
tibipiiniceum corium.postea atrum kind assistance,' cf. Mil. 79.
denuo, Pseud. 229, Epid. 17, &c. 558. edepol uirtutes qui tuas
552. An unmetrical line and non possis conlaudare, 'egad you
a manifest gloss on the previous could not praise your valorous
words. deeds, as I could your misdeeds,'
554. The torments and tormen- &c. qui is enclitic with edepol, cf.
tors, by one of the frequent mili- V. 505 iion Gertz for tuinc. Goetz

tary metaphors, are represented and Schoell retain nunc with a

as an army routed in the field. mark of interrogation, i.e. 'how
555. ui pugnando, modal abl., could you,' &c. Leo writes non
cf.Amph. 4I4 legiones Teleboarum potis es, but I prefer possis as the
ui pugnando cepimus, Men. 1054 Mss. reading, and believe the mis-
teque eripio tti pugnando, ingratiis. understanding of qui has led to
periuriis nostris is instrum. the difificulty.
abl. 559. quae domi duellique male
fugaepotiti, sc. sunt, i.e. 'have fecisti, 'your misdeeds at home
been put into the possession of and abroad.' .Scan dTTeUique as
rout,' have fallen into the hands of
Capt. 68 domi duellique diiellatores
defeat.' As Plautus uses an active optumi. Duellum. old form of
form, e.g. Amph. 178 euni nunc bellum, is generally by synizesis
potiuit pater seruitutis, it is not dissyllabic in Plautus. Cf. duis
surprising to find potiti passive. (bis) and duonoro (bonorum).
Fugae is Buecheler's correction of 560. ne' illa edepol. See on
III 2 561—571] ASINARIA 75

Vbi fidenteni frauddueris, ubi ero infidelis fueris,

\'bi uerbis conceptis sciens lubenter periuraris,

Vbi parietis perf6deris, in furto ubi sis praehensus,
Vbi saepe causam dixeris pendt^ns aduorsus 6cto
Artutos audacis uiros, ualcntis uirgat6res. 565
Li. Fate6r piofecto ut praedicas, Le6nida, esse u<^ra

Verum edepol ne etiam tua quoque malefacta iterari miilta

Et uero possunt : ubi sciens fideli infidus fiieris,

Vbi praensus in furt6 sies manufesto et uerberatus,

Vbi periuraris, iibi .sacro manils sis admolitus, 570
Vbi eris damno molestiae et dedecori saepe fiieris,

V. 409. Multa is predicate, things ' tua quoque &c., 'but egad on
of that kind can be eniarged ui)on your pari too misdeeds can be
to any nuniber.' recited in numbers and with truth.'
661. ubl, 'cases where.' The On n? strengthened by edepol, cf.
subjs. are ' consecuti vc, ' Roby 1 684. vv. 409, 533, 560: on etiam tua
662. uerbis concepUs, 'in set quoque v. 282.
form of words,' i.e. following the iterarl, because this is a return
formula dictated to you and deli- narrative to the tale told by Leo-
berately taking the oath, e.g. nidas. See Langen (Beitriige p.
Bacch. 1028 ego iiis iuramiitm 282) ^iterare sich findet bei dem
iurbis conceptis dedi, Cic. Cluent. Wiedererzahlen bestimmter Hand-
48. 1 34 dixit se scire, illum iwrbis lungen oder Thatsachen; die-
conceptis peierasse. selben haben stattgefunden und
663. paxietls perfoderis. Cf. werden durch die Erzahkmggleich-
l'seud. 9.S0 per/orator parietum = sam wiederholt, den Horern noch
Toix<^p>''Xo^i 'burglar.' einmal, iterum, vorgefiihrt.'
ubi saepe, 'cases where
664. 668. et uero, 'and vvith iruth,'
again and again ubi saepe = ubi
' : a modal aljl. = an adv. Cf. Most.
ut saepe fit. So Lucretius fre- 1 73 and 75, Merc. 683, Truc. 302.

quently, especially with cutn saepe, 670. sacro manus sis admoll-
e.g. Lucr. III. 912 ubi discubiure tUB = admoticris.
tenentque pocula saepe homines, 1 1 . 671. damno molestiae et dede-
85 nam cum cita saepe obuia con- cori, 'a loss, a nuisancc and a dis-

fiixere, IV. 34 cum saepe figuras grace (ail predicative datives) to

contuimur miras. your masters.' The common rule
pendens, i.e. 'strung up to be is that et must be inserted between

flogged.' Cf. V. 301. See Amph. each pair of words or nol at ali
1 59 ita quasi incudem me miscrum (Madv. L. G. 4.U o'«- O- But
/lomines octo ualidi caedant, v. 574. there are many exccptions where
666. artutos, 'strong-Hmbed,' et occurs before the only, e.g.
is a certain correction of the MSS. Pseud. 975 legirupam inpium
astutos. periurum atqiieinprobum, Capt.
667. uenun edepol ne etiam 134 macesco, consenesco et tabesco

76 PLA VTI [III 2 572 — 582
Vbi creditum quod sit tibi datum esse pernegaris,
Vbi amicae quam amic6 tuo fueris magis fidelis,
Vbi saepe ad languorem tua duritia dederis 6cto

Valid6s lictoris, ulmeis adfectos lentis uirgis. 575

Num male relatast gratia, ut collegam collaudaui?
Le. Vt meque teque maxume atque ingenio nostro
Li lam omftte ista atque hoc qu6d rogo resp6nde.
Le. Rogita quiduis.
Li Argenti uiginti minas habesne? Le. Hariolare.
Edep61 senem Demaenetum lepidum fuisse n6bis :

Vt adsimulabat Saiiream me<d> esse quam facete : 581

Nimis aegre risum c6ntin[u]i, ubi h6spitem inclamauit,

niiser, Haut. 526 aiiidum

Ter. have praised me) as best became,'
Dtiseruni atque aridum. Tacitus &c. Decere takes the abl. on the
has the sameuse, see Draeger, Einl. analogy of dignus, and so does the
p. 16. Hence it is not essential to adj. decorus, e.g. Mil. 6\g facitiora
insert et between damno and mo- neque te decora neque tuis tiirttiti-
lestiac. bus. -que . . .-qiie — et . . .et ,'E,^\d. 220,
572. credltum quod sit, i.e. 'a Rud. 349, Amph. Prol. 7.
deposit,' cf. KaTadrjKT], TrapaKara- 579. habesne. The hiatus here
driKT}, TrapaTL6f/j.aL. is legitimate. Yet Miiller would
573. amicae quam amico. Cf. read habes nunc?
Trin. 651 inforo opcram amicisda, hariolare, 'you're a prophet,'
11 e in lccto atnicae, ut solitus es. i.e. you've divined the truth. See
574. ad languorem dederis, on V. 316 and cf. Mil. 1256.
consigned to weariness.' On the 580. edepol lepidum fuisse.
form of the expression see on For the acc. (of exclamation) after
V. 427. edepol see on v. 292 and note on
ulmeis adfectos lentis
575. Epid. 72.
ulrgis, 'armed with hthe birch- 581. quam facete (BDE^?/^w/).
rods.' Cf. Ter. Phorm. 977 tan- '
Quarti post ut abundaf uulgari
tane adfectum qucmquam esse ho- sermonis neqiigentia, cf. Stich. 570
minem audacia. ut apologum fecit qtiafn fabre, Mil.
576. num male relatast gratia, 402 ut ad id exemplum somnium
I hope
haven't repaid you badly
I quam sitnile somniauit,^ Ussing.
in the way I have praised my col- 582. contini, contimd codd.,
league.' A^um=ixQ}v: 2^/='how,' corr. Bothe.
i.e. 'in the way in which.' See on inclamauit, quod, 'cried out
Epid. 13. upon the stranger,' 'scolded the
577. meque teque...atque in- stranger because,' &c. The con-
genio nostro decuit, i.e. (You '
struction inclamare qttod and beare
III 2 583—590] ASINARIA 11

Quod se<se> absente mihi fidem habere noluisset.

(Vt memoriter me Sailream uocabat atriensem.)
Li. Manediim. Le. Quid est? Li. Philaenium estne
haec quae intus exit * 585
Atque Argyrippus [una]? Le. Opprime os : is est : sub-
Li. Lacrumantem lacinia tenet lacrumans : quidnam esse
dicam ?

[Le.] Taciti aiiscultemus. Le. Attatae, modo he'rcle in

mentem ue'nit

Nimis uellem habere perticam. Li. Quoi rei? Le. Qui

uerberarem 589
Asin6s, si forte occeperint clamare hinc ex crumina.

qucd (Mil. 469) is in accordance nna, as proposed by Weise, Us-

Nvith later usage. But after verbs sing, and Reiz.
of feeling (doleo, gaudeo, suaenseo The lovers come in tears out
A:c.) Plautus commonly prefers of Cleareta's house. Philaenium
ijuia. See BrixonTrin.290. Thus clings to Argyrippus and will not
contrast with the present passage let him go.
Mil. 1035 me tnilamato, quia sic (e 687. laclnla tenet, 'uidelicet
iwlgo iwlgem. Philaenium retinet Argyrippum
684. This line is bracketed by aheuntem.' Lacinia, 'by the lap-
Mliller, and by Fleckeisen is placed pet of his cioak (pal/ium).' Cf.
after v. 58 1 I have left the bracket
. Merc. 126 at tu edepol sume lcui-
as printed by Goetz and Schoell, niam et absterge sudorem tibi.

but do not think it necessary. 688. attatae, or attat, an ex-

Langen, Plautinische Studien, p. pression of surprise as a fresh
jo, defends the line, but trans- thought has just occurred to him.
poses it. aTTorat ro hilvoL, 'blessme! it has
memoriter, 'with accurale me- just occurred to me.'
mory.' See Madvig De Finibus 690. aslnOB, i.e. nummos pro

I. 10. 34. Cf. Amph. 417, Capt. asinis uenditis solutos unde nomen
250. fabulae.' Leonidas tapping his
586. manedum = M^f 077. Cf. money-bag says he wishes he had
dicdum = Xf^e 617, primuvi dum a stick to l^eat the asses with in
= irpCixTOV St), t/uidum = iru)i dri case they begin to bray. There is
The hiatus after PhilaeniuDt is the same joke on the same comic
legitimate, but that after (juae is confusion of animals and the price
harsh. To avoid it Muller reads paid for them Pers. 264 amico
isthaec, Ussing iliaec. homini bobus dotiiitis mea ex crtt-
686. The metre is disturbed miiui largior, and Truc. 646 oiies
here. The simplest plan is to omil illius haud longe absunt a lupis.
78 PLAVTI [1113591—596

Argyrippvs. Philaenivm.
Adnkscens Meretrix

Serui II

Ar. Cur me retentas? Ph. Quia tui amans abeuntis

Ar. Vale. Ph. Aliquanto |
amplius ualerem, si hic
Ar. Salue. Ph. Saluere me iubes, quoi tu abiens offers
m6rbum }

Ar. Mater supremum mihi tua dixit : domum ire iussit.

Ph. Acerbum funus filiae faciet, si te carendumst. 595

Li. Homo hercle hinc exclusust foras. Le. Ita res est.

Ar. Mitte quaeso.

AcT III, ScENE 3 (591—745). reading is by Turnebus to

To Libanus and Leonidas enter supremam, which most editors
Arg)'rippus and Philaenium from follow him. But the alteration is
Cleareta's house at the back. at least unnecessar)', and the sup-
Cleareta has ordered Argyrippus pression of horam seems harsh.
off :Philaenium is reluctant to let Supremum like ultimatum, per-
him go. The lovers are too much haps with an allusion to the dis-
engrossed with one another to per- missal of mourners at a funeral
ceive the slaves until they are '
Ilicet.'' Your mother has given

addressed v. 619. me my conge," &c.

592. The hiatus after iiak may 595. acerbum funus filiae
he defended by the change of faciet, 'she will bring her'daughter
speaker: the second a.{\.er a/iqtianlo to the grave untimely.' For acerbus
might be avoided by writing ali- cf Verg. Aen. vi. 429 abstulit atra
qiiantod or inserting ego. dies etfunere mersit acerbo.
593. '
salue }io)i solitm adueni- 596. exclusust foras. Extru- '

enti, sed etiain aheunti dicitur, cf. ditur qui intus est, excluditur qui
Capt. 737 tiale atque salue, Cic. ttolt quidem introire sed prohihetur
P"am. XVI. 9 iiale, salue, Verg. introitu.' Thisdistinction ofLam-
Aen. XI. 97 salue aeternu/n inihi, binus is and suggestive. But
inaxtime Palla, aeternumque uaie,' it must beapplied carefully. Here
Ussing. for instance exclitdere foras is used
offers. So BDE correctly. Of- of Argyrippus turned out of the
ferre is the right word of sorrow, house in which he has been, and
pain, death, &c. Cf v. 22. the mere fact that excludere is used
594. supremum. The mss. \\\\.\\foras shews that it may have
ni 3 597—603] ASINARIA 79

Ph. Quo niinc abis? quin tu hic manes? Ar. Nox, si

uoles, manel)o.
Li. Audin hunc opera ut largus est noctiirna? nunc
enim esse
Neg6tiosum interdius uidelicet Solonem,
Leges ut conscribat, quibus se populus teneat. ger-
rae 600
Qui sese parere apparent huius legibus, profecto
Numquam bonae frugi sient, dies noctesque p6tent.
Le. Ne iste he'rcle ab ista n6n pedem discddat, si licessit.

the meaning assigned to extrudere. is an old adverbial gen., see Son-

Cf. Men. 471 and 668 and Langen, nenschein on Rudens 7. uidelicet,
Beitrage, p. 250. i.q. uidere licet, hence followed by
697. nox is a certain correction acc, as .Stich. 555 uidelicet parcum
by Lipsius of the .MSS. niox. The fuisse illuni senem, ibid. 557 uide-
next line shews that soniething licet mquam fuisse illum aduies-
was said here about night. For centem. See Munro on Lucr. I.
this adverbial nox (i.e. noc-t-s) cf. 210 and cf. scilicet v. 787. The
diu-s, a/)-s, ci-s, prae-s, fors (Miil- whoie is ironical. Argyrippus is
ler Hdb. 11.- 337). See Fragm. so busy forsooth with the cares of
XII. Tab. si nox ftirtum factunt the state by day that it is only by
sit, Ennius Ann. v. 412 (Vahlen) night he has time to dispose of.
si luci, si nox, si niox, si ianidata 600. gerrae, 'stuff and non-
sitfrux. A.ho pernox adj. (a later sense': gerrae (yippa) properly
word), Gell. II. i. 2 stare pertinaci 'things made of wattles,' used as a
statu perdius atque pernox. synonym for what is worthless, e.g.
698. largus, with abl., but Poen. 1 gerrae gerntanae, edepol

with gen. v. 533. In general

\TJpoi Xijpoi nteri, Kpid. "33, Trin.
those adjs. which take a gen. and 760.
those which take an abi. in classical 601. sese parere apparent, i.e.
Latin are in old Latin construed apparent sese pitrerc', 'set them-
with either gen. or abl., onustus, selves to ohey.'
compos, expers, exheres,plenus, dig- 602. bonae frug:!. The only
nus^ Sonnenschein on Rud. 349 clear instance of a pred. dat. (v.
q.v. 498) which takes an adj. in agree-
esse I
negotlosum Mliller, for ment. Cf. Trin. 321 is probus est
est I
negotiosui. quem paenilet tjuam probtis sit et
599. negotlosum interdlus ul- frugi bonae, Capt. 956 bonus uir
dellcet Solonem, 'one can see that ntiiitquatn neijue Jrttgi bonae.
by day hc i-> a husy .Solon.' &c. 603. n6 Iste hercle. See on
Ironical. interdius, adv. 'during v. 409.
theday,' found also Aul. 72, Capt. llcesalt = //V//fr?/, cf. habesstt^
730, Most. 436, Pseud. 1298. It habuerit, see on v. 467.
: :

8o PLA VTI [III 3 604 — 614

Qui niinc festinat atque ab hac minatur sese abire.
Li. Serm6ni iam fine'm face tuo : huius sermonem ac-

cipiam. 605
Ar. Vale. <Ph.> Quo properas? <Ar.> Be'ne uale

apud Orcum te uidebo :

Nam equidem me iam quantdm potest a uita abiudicabo.

Ph. Cur tu 6bsecro inmerit6 meo me m6rti dedere

6ptas ?

Ar. Ego te? quam si intellegam deficere uita, iam ipse


Vitam meam tibi largiar et de mea ad tuam addam. 610

Ph. Cur ergo minitaris mihi te uitam esse amissurum ?
Nam quid me facturam putas, si istiic quod dicis faxis?
[Mihi] Certumst efficere in me 6mnia eadem quae tu in
te faxis.

Ar. O melle dulci dulcior mihi tu's. Ph. Enim tu

uita's mihi

604. minatur sese abire = se tem annorum suorum dare.^ Cf.

aftituru?» esse. See on vv. 366 and the cry of the populace to the em-
442. Cf. Curc. 669, Men. 843, peror, De nostris annis tibi lup-

Pseud. 776 — 8, Stich. 21. piter augeat annos.'

607. me iam quantum potest 611. amissuTum, that you will '

a uita abiudicabo, I will pro- '

throw away your life.' Cf. Curc.
nounce a separation between my- S99 parasitum ne amisseris, and
self and life,' 'divorce myself from Herenn. iv. 44. 57 where
life as fast as I can.' amisit is distinguished from perdi-
equidem is regular after nain, dit. Amittere is to lose by accident
e.g. Mil. 629, Pseud. 620, Rud. or misfortune )( perdere, by crimi-
493 &c. Quantum potest, 'assoon nal neglect. But the distinction
or as fast as is possible,' always in must not be pressed here.
Plautus of time. See v. 157 and 612. nam
quid, i.e. quidnam.
Brix on Men. 435. Abiudicabo, Cf. Amph.
552 and 581, Aul. 44,
legal, cf. Rud. 1039 ^""^ '283. Curc. 12 &c. and supr. v. 41.
609. ego te ? sc. morti dedere 613. miM certumst ecficere.
opto. We
must either scan ego or This a syllable too long.
is We
suppose hiatus after si. To avoid may (i) cut out /«//«' (Lachmann),
this Fleckeisen inserts ego after (2) omit est (Bothe), (3) xe3.<lfacere
si. for efficere (Leo).
de mea ad tuam addam,
610. 614. Here again the line needs
as a proof of my absolute devotion. doctoring. The reading in the text
So Seneca Uiicere solent eis quos is SchoeIl's suggestion for certe
ualidissime diligunt paratos se par- enim tu uitas mihi, i.e. he omits
III 3 615-624] ASIXAR/A 81

Complectere. Ar. Facio lubens. Ph. Vtinam sic effe-

ramur. 6 1

Le. O Libane, ut/ miser est homo qui amat. Li. Immo
hercle uero
Qui pendet multost miserior. Le. Scio qui periclum feci.

Circumsistamus : alter hinc, hinc alter appellemus.

Ere, salue. [Li.] Sed num filmus est haec miilier quam
amplexare ?

Ar. Quidum ? Le. Quia oculi siint tibi lacrumantis, eo

rogaui. 620
Ar. Patr6nus qui uobis fuit futiirus, perdidistis.
Le. Equidem hercle nullum perdidi, ide6 quia numquam
ullum habui.
Li. Philaenium, salue. Ph. Dabunt di quae uehtis
Li. Noctem tuam et uini cadum ueh'm, si optata fiant.

certe. Others, e.g. Leo, omit inihi pisset, lacriinoso non sine/uino, Ov.
and tusm the first half of the line, .Met. X. 6.
and read itiihi certe enim tu uita 620. quldum? '
whyso?' Aniph.
es in the second half. For 'sweeter 1032, Pseud. 336 and 338.
than sweet honey,' cf. Curc. 10 eo rogaul, "on ihat account I
egotu apicularuin ion:(estuin opera asked," 'that is why I asked': eo
twn/erain, ex duUi oriundum, mel- is abl. caus. as hoc is so often.

tulo dulci ineo ? 621. patronuB kc, 'you have

615. utinam slc efferamtir, deliberately thrown away (see on
would ihat we could thus (i.e. V. 61 1 ) your prospects of frsedom.'
with our arms clasped round each '
Serui eniin eros habent, nec patro-
other) be carried to the grave.' nos nisi liberti /acti.'' Thus losing
Cf. Juv. I. 72 per famam et popu- the hope ol a patronus is losing the
lum nigros efferre inaritos, Hor. hopeof manumission. I understand
.Sat. II. 5. 85, Epid. 174, and so the meaningtobe 'youhavelost' by
your impertinent frivolity, by this
616. To avoid hiatus after Li- unseemly joking when things are
bane, with Leoand F. Havet, «// is so serious, rather than with Ussing
read instead of ut. ^ eum <]ui manumissis uobis patro-
617. qui pendet, 'he who is nus /uturus erat amisistis, nam
strung up' (t(j be flogged), supr. ego iam mortein ohihoJ' Argyrippus
300 ft'. says nothing to the slaves about
619. f\unu8, hecause 'smoke' his intention of dying till v. 630.
makes the eyes water. Hor. Sat. 623. dabunt di quae uelitis
I. ^. 80 uicina Triuici tiilla rece- UObis, see on v. 44.
a :

82 PLA VTl [III 3 625—634

Ar. Verbiim caue faxis, uerbero. Li. Tibi equidem,

non mihi, opto. 625
Ar. Tum tu igitur loquere quidlubet. Li. Hunc hercle
Le Quisnam istuc adcredat tibi, cinaede calamistrate ?

Tun uerberes qui pr6 cibo habeas te uerberari?

Ar. Vt uostrae fortunae meis praece'dunt, Libane, 16nge,

Qui I
h6die numquam ad uesperum uiuam. Li. Qua-
propter quaeso? 630
Ar. Quia ego hanc amo et haec |
me amat : huic qu6d
dem nusquam quicquamst
Hinc med amantem ex aedibus delegit huius mater.
Argenti uiginti minae me<d> ad mortem appulerunt,
Quas h6die adulescens Diabolus ipsi daturus dixit,

625. uerbum caue faxis, uer- here. Fieckeisen transposes hodie

bero, your tongue, you
'hold q2ii,Ritschl proposes hocedie. If
rascal,' cries Argyrippus outraged there is to be an alteration, the
at the gross familiarity of Libanus. suggestion of Ribbeck approved
But Libanus promptly clears him- by Seyffert, viz. qitin hodie, is the
self by explaining that he wishes simplest. Hodie is often thus used
these joys for his master, not for with numqiiam to strengthen it ~
himself. Argyrippus mollified numquatn otnnino, cf. Amph. 394
allows him to proceed, whereupon with Ussing's note.
by another sudden turn he says 632. delegit, codd., «>«VFleck-
what he desires for himself is — eisen, deiecit But
thrashing for Leonidas. Goetz and Schoell and Leo retain
tibi equldem, non milii, opto. delegit, presumably on the strength
See the similar Trapd TrpotrSoKiav of Nonius p. 290.
in V. 42. 634. quas hodie adulescens,
626. liunc hercle uerberare, for the proceleusmatic, cf. Capt.
sc. hibet tnihi. 493, Mil. 452 and 1437.
627. cinaede calamistrate, Diabolus ipsi daturus dixit, i.e.
'curled (i.e. effeminate) fop.' Cf. se datufUTti csse. The nom. is
Curc. 577 where Cappadox retained by theGreek construction,
matches tweezers, curling-
his copied also Catull. IV. 2 ait fuisse
tongs, against the Soldier's
&c. nauiutn celerrittius, Verg. Aen.
sword and buckler. II. 377 sensit ttiedios delapsus in
628. tun uerberes qui pro hostes, Hor. Epist. I. 7. 22 uir
cibo habeas te uerberari? 'are botius et sapiens dignis ait esse
you to beat me, who have for your paratus, &.C., Ov. Met. xiii. 141
regular meals —
a beating?' quia rettulit Aiax esse loiiis pro-
630. qui bodie. There is hiatus nepos.
Ilf 3 635—644] ASINARIA 83

Vt hanc ne quoquam mitteret nisi ad se hunc annuin

t6tum. 635
Videtin uiginti minae quid p611ent quidue p6ssunt?
Ille qui illas perdit saluos est : ego qui non perdo pereo.
Li. lani dedit argentum? Ar. Non dedit. Li. Bono
animo es : ne formida.
Le. Secede huc, Libane : te uolo. Li. Siquid uis. Ar.
Obsecr6 uos,
Eadem istac opera suauiust compl^xos fabulari. 640
Le. Non omnia eadem aeque 6mnibus, ere, suauia esse

Vobis est suaue amantibus complexos fabulari

[.Ar.] Ego c6mplexum huius nil moror, [Le.] meum
aiitem hic aspernatur.
Proinde istud facias ipse, quod faciamus nobis suades.

ipsl= Clearclae, as is plain from This rouses the suspicion of Argy-

the next line. rippus. He suggests that they
635. hunc annum totum, 'send should at tiie same time embrace
ihe girl no whither except to him- one another, and that that will
self (Diabolus) for the whole of the be more pleasant. EJ do not
next year.' For hunc, cf. v. 428. give vv. 641 2. —
636. uldetin, 'do you see the eadem istac opera, at the same

powerand might of twentyminae?' time,' see v. 99.

With uiJetin (indctisnc), cf. niden, 642. uobis est suaue aman-
atidin, &c. on the force of iie,
: tibus, 'to )'on it is pleasant to
see on v. 523. talk with your arms round one
637. perdo pereo are correla- another because you are lovers.'
tive as active and passive, just as 643. ego complexum huius nil
they are v. 244 q.v. Render 'the moror, 'I don't care about Liba-
man who can do for them is all nus' arms round me, he posilively
rightI who can't do for them am
: spurns mine.' On nil nioror, see
done for myself.' Epid. 687 hic i.e. Libanus is

638. bono animo es, ^

nam is 1'ylades' correction for the
non dcdit, non cst (jitod tuneas.' haec. Haec would refer to 1'hilae-
639. secede huc, 'step aside nium: there is no question of her
this way.' here, and the correction, pacc Us-
siquld uiB, 'anything you sing, seems inevitable.
please,' i.e. Tm at your service. 644. quod faciamus nobis sua-
The same elliptic colloquialism, des. For j'«artc7Yand similar verbs
Amph. 389, Trin. 517. followed by sul)j without ut, cf.
640. TJie two slaves step aside Trin. 591 and 681, supr. v. 448.
and put their heads together.
«4 PLA VTI [III 3 645-653
Ar. Ego uero et qiiidem edepol lubens : interea, si

uidetur, 645
Concedite istuc. Le. Vin erum deludi? Li. Dignu[m]st
Le. Vin faciam ut te Philaenium praesente hoc am-
plexetur ?

Li. Cupio hercle. Le. Sequere hac. Ar. Ecquid est

sahitis? satis locilti.
Le. Auscultate atque operam date et mea dicta deuorate.
Primum 6mnium seru6s tuos nos esse non negamus :

Sed tibi si uiginti minae argenti proferentur, 651

Quo n6s uocabis n6mine ? Ar. Libertos. Le. Non
patr6nos ?

Ar. Id p6tius. Le. Viginti minae hic insunt in cru-

mina :

645. ego uero et quidem right?' 'have you any good news?'
edepol lubens, I will indeed and
Cf. satine saluae? Trin. 1 177, Liv.
that with pleasure.' For ego uero, I. 58 &c.
cf. Stich. 671 ego uero sequor with locuti, sc. estts, on the
Langen, Beitrage p. 116: etquidem omission of which see v. 196. The
= Kai Tavra, see on Epid. 30. omission with and pers. is rare,
646.concedite i.q. secede supr. Roby 1443.
V. 639 uin — uisne.
: 649.deuorate, a common me-
dignust except B the Mss. give
: taphor, for as Nonius says p. 454
dignust, 'he deserves it,' and inde- "
deuorari non soluin cibus gutture
pendently of the Mss. authority sed et uox auribus potest.^ Ussing
the personal construction is to be quotes Aul. 527 edi sermonem
preferred to the impersonal dig- tuum, Poen. 971 orationem aures
numst. deuorant, Cist. 549 rnihi cibus est
647. ut te Pliilaenium prae- quodfabulare, Most. 1046 gustare
sente hoc amplexetur? 'would ego eius sermonem uolo, Ar. Vesp.
you like me to make Philaenium 462, Fragm. 205. use the We
embrace you before Argyrippus' metaphor of the eyes rather than
face?' te is Loman's correction the ears, 'to devour the contents
of the MSS. me. It is an improve- of a letter,' and so Cic. litteras
ment, but, as the poor girl has to uorare (ad Att. IV. 11. 2). Cf.
embrace them both before they are also Catull. xxxv. 7 uiam uorabit,
satisfied, not absolutely necessary. Shaksp. 2 Henry IV. i. i He '^

648. sequere liac, to Libanus. seemed in running to devour the

The two slaves return to Argy- -way,' G.Ohnet, Maitredes Forges
rippus. p. 44 dcvorant le terrain avec ses
ecquid est salutis? 'is it all longues jambes, &c.
III 3 654—662; ASINARIA 85

Has ego si uis tibi dabo. Ar. Di te seruassint semi)er,

Cust6s erilis, decus popli, thensaurus copiarum, 655
Salus tinterioris c6rporis am6risque imperator
Hic p6ne, hic istam c611oca cruminam in collo plane.
Le. Nolo ego te qui erus sis mihi onus istuc sustinere.
Ar. Quin tu labore liberas te atque istam inponis in
Le. Ego baiulabo, tu ut decet dominum ante me ito
inanis. 660
Ar. Quid niinc? Quid est ? Quin tradis huc cruminam
pressatum <um>erum ?

<Le.> Hanc quoi daturu's hanc iube petere atcjue orare

mecum :

664. lias ego si uis tibi dabo, you, as a master should, walk in
the last syllable of tibi must be front of me with nothing to carr)'.'
scanned long. Cf. vv. 363 and For inanis, cf. Amph. 330 uix
825. incedo inanis, ne ire posse cum
di te seruassint semper, a for- onere existumes.
mula of thanks. .See v. 44. 661. quid nunc? quid est?
656. custos erilis, '
i.e. eri: Recent editors (hvide this line into
dtxui popli, unde orlits es^ then- : three. They assign ^«/V/ «««(-.' to
saurus, cf. v. 277 and Onensimus Argyrippus, quid est? to Leonidas,
('(JfTjcri^os). then Argyrippus resumes. But
656. salus interloris corporls the ordinary usageof r////V/ww«(.' is
amorisque imperator, 'well-being against this subdivision. On the
of the inner man and lord para- analogy of similar passages quid
mount of love.' Corporis DEJK, nunc! quid est? go togelher. Cf.
the best MS. B has hominis V. 711, Mil. 342, Amph. 433,
which will not scan, but the pas- Trin. 468, Pseud. 154, Epid. 517.
.sage as it stands is unsound. Leo '
Quid nunc? bildet eine vorberei-
suggests salus maeroris, Hymenis tende Frage, durch welche die
Amorisqueimperator, l'rof. Palmer Aufmerksamkeit auf eine zweite
salus interior is minis, 'by means Frage gelenkt wird.' Brix Mil. p.
of those minae,' cf. Epid. \. 2. 43. 146 Anhang. And so I feel sure
667. plane, i.q. omnino. The the words shouid be taken here.
reference is to the custom of carry- 'What now? what is the matter?
w^ the purse round the neck, as why d()n't you hand the purse over

Epid. 360, Truc. 652. to me (huc)?

669. istam, i.e. cruminam, v. umerum for erum .Seyffert and
657. Biichclcr: //w /ressa/um.
l<)>t .-ifter

660. ego baiulabo, '/ will act 662. banc, quoi daturu'8 banc,
as porter (i.e. carry the money); do iube. The first hanc rcfers to

86 PLA VTI [III 3 663—668

Nam istuc procliuest qu6[dj iubes nie plane conlocare.

Ph. Da meus ocellus, me'a rosa, mi |
anime, mea uo-

Le6nida, argentum mihi : ne n6s diiunge amantis. 665

Le. Dic igitur me [tuum] passerculum gallinam cotur-
Agnellum haedillum me tuom dic e'sse uel uitellum :

Prehende auricuUs, compara labe'lla cum labellis.

Philaenium, the second to ci-iimi- mi anime, Curc. 98 and 165,

nam. 'Tell this girl to whom Rud. 1265, infr. 941. Loman
you're going to give this purse.' proposes meus animus.
orare mecum, cf. Capt. 337, mea uoluptas, a common ab-
Curc. 432, Pers. 320. stract for concrete, 'my darling.'
663. nam istuc procliuest quo See on v.
iubes me plane conlocare, 'for 665. diiunge, corr. Fleckeisen
that is a slope on which you bid codd. deiunge.
me set it plainly.' A
joke on the 666. Leonidas asks that the
antithesis between p7-ocliiie and names of all the pet birds and
plane, i. e. loctis procliuis and locus animals he can think of shoald be
planus. '
Ostendit quam parum appHed to him. When they are
tutum sitdarepecuniam Argyrippo, all brought together in this way
nam quae sunt in procliui posita the effect is highly ridiculous.
uicina sunt ruinae.^ Argyrippus' The diminutives are hypocoristic.
neck is a slope any money placed
: The sparrow {passer) was a favou-
there will soon slip off into Philae- rite pet with Roman ladies, e.g.
nium's hands. Qno for qnod is Catull. II. the quail (coturnix) was

a necessary correction it would

: a boy's favourite. See Ar. Av.
perhaps be a further improvement 707 and the well-known story of
to read with Seyffert quo in. Yox Alcibiades.
procliiie and plane, cf. Mil. 10 18 667. ag-nellum haedillum, ui-
fecisti modo mi ex procliuo planum, tellum diminutives from agnus,
and Rud. 1132. haedus, uitulus. So v. 693 cattl-
664. da meus ocellus, the nom. lus from catidus. Apparently
is used for the voc, as above v. haedillus and uitellus occur no-
6~.^, and used quite indifferently where else.
so that nom. and voc. appear 668.prehende auriculis, take '

together. Ocellus, affectionate hold ofme by the ears,' so as to

diminutive of oculus, apple of my
draw my face to yours, and then
eye,' cf. CatuU. xxxi. 2 where he kiss me. Cf. Poen. 373 sine
apostrophises Sirmio as ' ocelle' of prehendaiti auricuHs, sine dem sa-
allislands and half-islands. uium, Tibull. II. 5. 92 natusque
rosa, a term naturally applied parenti oscula comprensis auribus
only to a maiden fair (Bacch. 83, eripiet, Theocr. V. 133.
Curc. 100, Men. 193), is absurdly compara, 'join.' Nonius p. 255
used of the slave. comparare est sociare, coniungere.
III 3 669-677] ASINARIA 87

Ar. Ten 6sculetur, ueVbero? Le. Quani uero indignuni

Atqui pol hodie n6n feres, ni genua confricantur. 670
Ar. Quiduis egestas imperat fricentur, dan[t] quod 6ro? :

Ph. Age, mi Leonida, 6bsecro, fer amdnti ero salutem :

Redime istoc benefici6 te ab hoc et tibi eme hunc isto

Le. Nimis bella's atque amdbilis : et si hoc meum esset,
Numqudm me orares quin darem. illiim te orare nie-
liust 675
Illic hdnc mihi seruanddm dedit. ei sane bella bt^lle.

Cape hoc sis, Libane. Ar. Furcifer, etidm me delusisti?

669. quam uero Indignum me without my giving it you,' i.e.

uisumst? 'doesn't il seem a you should not entreat me in vain.
shame?' Ironical, and so v. 697. E' gives me orarein, E^ morarem,
For quam iiero with adj. cf. v. 697, whence Fleckeisen morarem, but
Mil. 297, &c. the text as it stands is sound.
670. non feres, nl genua con- illum te orare meliust, 'you'd
fricantur, 'you shan"t get the betler entreat Libanus,' to whom
money unless you rub rny knees,' Leonidas iiands ihe purse v. 676.
i.e. kneel before me, clasp my Cf. Ter. Eun. 765.
knees and entreat me. Cf. Ar. 676. illlc, a pyrrhic at the be-
Plut. 784 (/>\w<rt TdvTiKv^fjiia, ginning of the verse, cf. Mil. 586,
Equit. 907. Epid. 81.
671. quldiils egestas Imperat. ei sane bella belle, 'go now
Cf. Hor. C. III. 24. 42 ma;^niiin prctty prettily.' .See v. loSforthe
patiperies opprobrium iubet quiduis s]3eii i
ng ei : bella helle — koXt) /caXcDs,
et facere et pati, '
His poverly, not cf. Curc. 521 sequere istum bella
his will consents.' belle, Rud. 426 non licet te sic pla-
dan, x.t.dasne? won't yougive?'
cidule bellam belle tangere? Com-
dan Sauppe; daiit BDK, due no pare .Spenser's iine 'Poorly poor
doubt to a misunderstanding of man he lived, poorly poor nian he
the phrase. died.' For sane with imperative
673. redime istoc beneficio te see v. 464.
ab hoc et tibi eme hunc. /sto
677. cape boc sis, Libane, take '

beiuficio et libertateni a domino con- this (pursc) plcase.'

sequere et eum semper tibi obnoxium etiam, in an indignant question,
reddes,' Lambinus. For redime 'have you actually made game of
eme cf. v. 72. me?' 'do you mean to say that
676. numquam me orares quln you have made game of me?' Cf.
darem, 'you should never entreat Bacch. 331 etiam rogas? ibid. 910
88 FLA VTI [III 3 678-685

<Le.> Numquam hercle facerem, genua ni tam nequiter


Age sis tu in partem nunciam hunc deliide atque am-

plexare hanc.
Li. Taceas, me spectes. Ar. Quin ad hunc, Philae'-

nium, adgredimur, 680

Virum quidem pol 6ptumum et non similem furis huius?
Li. Inambulandumst niinc mihi uicissim suppHcabunt.

Ar. Quaeso hercle, Libane, sis erum tuis factis so-


Da mihi istas uiginti minas : uides me amantem egere.

Li. Videbitur : factum uolo : redito huc conticinio.

etiatn nie niones? Capt. 556 qiiid, infin., 4th conj. forms occur exclu-
ti< aiitem etiam huic credis ? sively from adgredior, e.g. Rud.
678. genua ni tam neqiiiter 299 adgredimur, Pers. 15 adgredi-
fricares, only that you rubbed my
bor immediately after congrediar,
knees so grudgingly,' i.e. unwil- Pers. "jSSadgredibor. See Langen,
lingly. Beitrage p. 84.
679. age tu in partem,
sis 681. non similem furis huius,
'now please do you in tum': in 'not like this thief Leonidas.'
partem — iv fj.^pei, see v. 916. 682. inambulandumst, '
I must
680.taceas, me spectes, 'say strut about.'
nothing, trust me,' i.e. I need no 683. sis, i.e. si uis, contains the
hint from you, you may rely upon protasis of the sentence, 'if you
me to play up to my part. On the wish...give me,' &c. See v. 309.
ordinary use of me specta and me 685. uidebitur, 'it shall be
tiide see on v. 145. Langen, Bei- seen to,' a phrase to give himself
tragep. 276, doubts the distinction importance without committing
there drawn between them. It himself to any promise. 'Your
must be admitted that the nuance case shall be inquired into: come
here is 'reassuring' rather than back at such a time and we will
'threatening,' and the mood can see what we can do for you.' In
hardly be made accountable for the sense of putting off the consi-
this. Still I believe Brix's dis- deration of a question the fut. perf.
tinction to be sound, and it may uidero is usual (Roby 1 593), except
be pleaded that taceas, me spectes in the ist pers. plur. (Roby i~95).
is not quite the same as me specta. factum uolo, cupio tibi fieri

ad liunc, Philaenium, ad- quod uis, et quantum in me est, ut
gredimur ? We must scan adgre- fiat operam dabo. J. F. Gronovius.

dimnr, the form here is ^th

i.e. Cf. Bacch. 495, Aul. 142.
conj. In the infin. always aggre- conticinio. Are we to spell
diri, congrediri, egrediri, progre- conticinio or conticinno, to under-
diri, but ingredi. But outside the stand the early hours of evening or
III 3 686-693] ASINAKIA 89

Nunc istanc tantisper iube petere atcjue orare m^cum. 686

Ph. Amandone exorarier uis te<d> an osculando ?

Li. Enim ue'ro utrumcjue. Ph. Ego 6bsecro te [et tu],

utriimque nostrum serua.

Ar. O Libane, mi[hi] patr6ne, mihi trade istuc : magis
Libertum potius quam patronum onus in uia portare.
Ph. Mi Libane, ocellus aiireus, doniim decusque am6-
ris, 691
Amabo, faciam qu6d uoles, da istiic argentum n6bis.
Li. Dic igitur me<d> aniticulam, coliimbulam, catellum,

ofmorning? Mss. ^ve conticinno, and the other of tts' i.e. both
except J which has conticinio, Argyrippus and myscif.
which Fleckeisen, Goetz and 689. mlhl trade istuc, 'hand
Schoell adopt. The derivation that purse to nic'
from conticesco rather favours thc mag^ls deconunst libertum po-
meaning 'the time when all be- tius quam patronum. Potius
comes still,' i.e. 'the early hours after magis is unnecessary, but not
of evening.' And so Nonius, p. 62 altogether redundant. Take magis
conticinium noctis primitm temptis, with decorum and potitts has its
qiio omnia qitiesccndi gratia conti- force. '
It is more suitable that
cescttnt.' But (e.g. Censorinus nat. a freedman rather than a patron
24 scqtiitttr galliciniitm, citm galli should carry a burden in ihe street.'
canere incipitint ; dcin conticinm, It is not then necessary to quote on
cttm contictterttnt) quotations can this passage instances of Plautine
be given for the other view. See redundant comparatives.
Ussing ad loc. 691. ocellus. For the word
686. nunc istanc tantisper and for noni. instead of voc. see
iube. 'Come back hilher in ihe V. 664.
stiiiness of eve. Now meanwhile 692. amabo, not 'I pray you,'
tellPhilaenium to entreat me.' As but literally 'I will love you,' as
Leonidas has been entreated, so you asked me, v. 687.
must Libanus be entreated now. 693. Libanus shews that the
Tantisper, 'meanwhile,' 'for that list of pet birds and animals has

length of Ume' = tisque dum itene- not been e.\hausted and produces
rit nox. a collection evcn more ludicrous
688.enim uero utrumque (sc. than Leonidasvv. 666 7. Kxcept —
ttolofrom the prcceding ttis), 'in hirtmdinem the words in his list
point of fact I wish both the one are diminutives, aniticulam (B-
and the other,' i.e. et amando ct aneticulam) hom anas, 'yourduck-
osctilandoexoraricr, Philaenium ling,' cf Capt. 1002 —
3, columbu-

picks up titrtimque cleverly, I '

lam from colttmba, cf. Cas. 138,
implore you, save l)oth the one catelltim from catultis, cf. v. 667.

G. A.

90 PLA VTI [III 3 694—701

Hiriindinem, monerulam, passerculum, putiUum :

F;ic pr6serpentem bestiam me, duplicem ut habeani lin-

guam, 695
Circumda torquem[e] bracchiis, meum c611um circum-
Ak. Ten cdnplectatur, carnufex? Li. Quam uero in-

dignus uideor?
Ne istuc nequiquam dixeris tam indignum dictum |

Vehes pol hodie me, si quidem hoc argentum ferre

Ar. Ten ego ueham? Li. Tun h6c feras argentum |

aliter a me? 700

Ar. Perii hercle : si uerum quidem et dec6rum erum
uehere seruom.
For moneridam, 'jackdaw, cf. ' ...fornothing.
Capt. 1002 — passcrculmu v.
3, for 699.uelies pol Iiodie me, si
quidem lioc argentum ferre
666. Pittillum should not be
changed to pusilluni nor taken speras, 'gad you shall carry me, if

with passerculum. It is 'vttoko- that isyouexpecttoget thismoney.'

pia/xa «///^vVww '= 'ton petit.' Spcras Mliller for speres. On the
695. fac proserpentem bestiam use of the present see v. 1 14. For
me, duplicem ut bafceam linguam. the pres., not fut., infin. after jr^<?;-tw
rroscrpcntcm is an adj with bcstiam
. cf the pres. infin. after iurare, ad-
and proscrpcntcin bcstiain= an- mirari,uouei'e, mirari, interminari
guen/, cf. Pers. 298, Stich. 722. In &c., see on v. 366. It is from this
kissing him Philaenium was to carrying that the name of the cha-
make him seem to have a forked racter is taken, Argyrippus = 6 rox)
tongue like a snake. Cf. Pseud. dpyvpiov €V€Ka IVttos.
1260. 701. si uerum quidem et de-
696. circumda torquem brac- conun erum uehere seruom, 'if it
cliiis, 'throwa necklace round me is right and proper for a master to
vvith your arms.' This is the neat carry a slave.' Leo malces this
and certain correction by L. Havet much disputed passage quite clear
(Revue de Philologie vi. 150) of by et in place of tlie Mss. est. The
circumdatorquc me B^DE. adverb uerum cannot stand. Hence
697. Argyrippusindignanlly ex- Ussing sin erum quidemst decoruni
claims, and receives an ironical &c., Langen etsi uero hau quidemst
retort just as he had done from decorum and so on. But uertun et
Leonidas v. 669. (y,?("or«w,twoco-ordinateadjectives,
698. ne istuc nequiquam dix- are quite satisfactory. Est is omit-
eris, 'to prevent your saying &c. ted more Plautino uerum = dUaiov
III 3 702—709] ASINARIA 9«

Insct^nde. Li. Sic isti solent superbi subdomdri.

Asta igitur, ut consu^tus es puer dlim : scin ut dicam?
[Fh.] Em sic : abi, laudo, n^c te etiuo magis est equos
uUus sapiens.
Ar. Inscende actutum. Li. Ego fecero : hem, (juid

istiic est? ut tu incedis? 705

Demam hercle iam de |
h6rdeo, tolutim ni badizas.
Ar. Amabo, Libane, iam sat est. Li. Numquam hercle
hodie exordbis
Nam iam calcari quadrupedo agitabo aduorsum cliuom,
Postea <Je> ad pistores dabo, ut ibi cruciere currens.

= aequiitn as Hor. Epist. i. 7. 98 toliitim 'at a gallop,' cf. ire tolutim,

&c. toliilarius eqiiiis, toltitiloqiuntia.
702. Istl, /j7«t'Codd.,corr. Lam- badiziis is the Greek ^aoi^u,
Ijinus :siibdomari aira^ eiprtfiivov. sometimes written badisso. Cf.
704. em sic abi, laudo, there
malacisso, patrisso, cyathisso, moe-
s<j I tie off wiih you capital!' On
I chisso, apolactisso, spelt Epid. 678
a/jt see Brix on Trin. 830. It is apolactizo, where see note on the
properly an expression of dissatis- use of :.

faction and blame,but is not seldom 707. amabo, '

please, Libanus,
used of somewhat ironical praise. that's enough.'
So Trin. 830 a/>i, laiido: scis numquam bercle hodie exora-
ordiiu, ttt aeqiiomst, tractare ho- blfl. Next after the emphatic word
mines, Ter. Adelph. 564 laiido, hercle is placed, and is followed by
Ctesipho, patrissas : abi, iiiriim te an alliterative hodie, the two words
iiidico. hercle hodie both combining to
705. hem, quidiBtuc est? ut strengthen and emphasise niim-
tu Incedis? uhat's the
'hallol qiiani. Kud. 1039 &c.
Cf. Mil. 279,
meaning of thal ? iiow slowly you 708. quadrupedo. So all the
move!' incedo is used regularly of .MSS. Manyeditors write qucuirti-
a dignified and deliberate pace, cf. pedem, but it should be qiiatiru-
Aul. 47, Epid. 102. pedanlcm. Keeping the Mss. read-
703. demam hercle iam de ing we may take ccilcarisiS, instrum.
bordeo, tolutim ni badlzas, faith ' abl. 'with a spur,' and ijundriipedo
ril dock your grain direclly, un- as an adv. of manner 'with four
less you go at full gallop.' A slave feet,' i.e. 'at a trot.' Cf. Kronto,
might be punished by Ijeing put on p. 54 Xieb. quoled by thc editors,
short allowance. As Argyrippus siiie qiiculrupedo curranl atque ex-
is now acting the part of a horse, erceantur,situto/utim,\ e.' whether
this is translated into equine terms. at a trot or a gallop.'
U hordeo can lie vin\.\.cn /ordeo thc 709. postea te ad piBtores
hiatus will disappear. Cf. Ter. Sc. dabo. 1'oitca codil.. posti.ietj I'a-

II. 6 qiiod illi fordeiim dicebant rcus, postea After thal

te Gertz. '

nos hordetim, quoted by Leo. For I will hand you over to the millers,'

92 PLA VTI [III 3 710—717

Asta, lit descendam nunciam \\\ procliui. quamquam ne-

quam es. 710
Ar. Quid nunc? quoniam am[a]bo ut est lubitum nos

Datisne argentum ? Li. Si quidem mihi statuam et aram


Atque lit deo mi hic immolas bouem : nam ego tibi Saliis

Le. Etiam tu, ere, istunc dmoues abs te atque <ad> me
Atque illa sibi quae hic iiisserat mihi statuis suppHcasque ?

Ar. Quem te aiitem diuom nominem ? Le. Fortunam

atque Obsequentem. 716
Ar. lam istoc es mehor. Li. An quid est [olim]
homini Salute mehus?

i.e. to turn the mill, the function metrical grounds ipse can hardly
of an ass lather than a horse. Cf. stand. As Ussing puts it 'ipse'
V. 3 1 Pistor in Plautus = miller,'
. ' jiec uersus nec setitcntia admittit.
not 'baker. Hence Ussing and Leo after Aci-
711. quid nunc? quoniam dalius read ipsum. But Langen
ambo, &c., 'what nowPnowthat (Beitrage p. 100) shews that when
you've both made sport of us as the object of adgredi is a pronoun
you pleased, aren't you going to the preposition ad is always used.
give the money?' On the use of Thus V. 680 qiiin ad hunc adgre-
qidd minc? see v. 661. But the dimur? In v. 25 adgresszCs is
metre is unsatisfactory. Leo writes metaphorical, and therefore no
qziid nimc, aniabo? qitoniam 11 f est invahdation of this rule. Here
bibitum Jios delusistis &c. Prof. with amoues no metaphor is pos-
Palmer suggests quid mnic ? quo- sible, and ad is needed. The
niam ambo ut est luhitum dehisistis choice then Ues between atque ad
istis, &c. 'with those tricks of me adgredire and atqtie ad med
yours,' to make a sept. iamb. adgredere. D^ has adgredire, which
Fleckeisen conlubitu?n, Seyfifert may give the preference to the
ajnbos before anibo, &c. Datisne foniier.
- nonne datis? 'aren't you going 716. Fortunam atque Otose-
to give?' quentem, 'call me
Fortune, and
714. etiaan = (^«/«, 'why don't indeed indulgent Fortune': atqtte
you,' Bacch. 670, Curc. 189, Rud. — KaX Taura, cf. Amph. 282. For
467, wheresee Sonnenschein'snote. Fortuna obsequens, see Preller,
The MSS. reading is atque ipse Myth. Rom. p. 558.
me adp-edere, but independent of 717. istoc, abl. of measure 'by
1113718—725] ASINARIA 93
Ar. Licet laiicicm Fortundm, tamen ut nc Salutem cul-
I'h. Ecastor ambae siint bonae. Ar, .Sciam, libi boni
quid dederint.
Le. Opta id quod ut contingat tibi uis. .\r. Quid si

optaro? Le. Eueniet. 720

Ar. Opto annum hunc perpetu6m mihi huius 6peras.
Le. Inpetrasti.
Ar. Ain u^ro? Le. Certe inquam. Li. Ad me adi
uicissim atque experire.
Ex6pta id quod uis maxume tibi euenire : fiet.

Ar. Quid ego liHud exoptem amplius nisi ilhid quoius

Viginti argenti c6mmodas minas, huius quas dem matri.

that,' i.e. 'so much better.' Cf. iincilla sibi,Truc. 721 sine uicis-
V. 44 r and Bacch. 21 1 tanto hercU sim, qtii dant operam, qtiod dant,
nielior. operis utier. Has operas in this
718. llcet laudem Fortimam. use a special 'amatory' meaning?
taanen ut ne Salutem culpem, Langen (Beitrage p. 104) examines
restricti^e. 'though I prai.^e For- the I'Iautine usage operae occurs 6

tune, I still (so praise her), as not times, opera about 290 times. He
to disparage Salus,' i.e. 'I praise concludes that in all the three
Kortune without disparaging Sa- j^assages in point operam musl be
his.' On tamen see v. 195. read for operas. In the Truculen-
719. ecastor is the regular tus operis is unmetrical in the ;

woman's oath, just as hercle and Bacchides operam dare. dicare, &c.
meherck is the man's. Both sexes is the regular idiom here the ;

swear by Pollux, but it is rather change of speaker will prevent

a man's oath in I'Iautus and a hiatus. He would not ttierefore
woman's in Terence. .See F. W. allow any special sense to opcrae
Nicolson, Harvard Studiesvol. iv. in this connexion, so that the
E I take to be the Indo-European phrase becomes no more than
pronoun-stem *o- (*d-) seen in opcra pro pccunia \. 172.
€-K«£, Osc. e-ko (hic), e-quidem, 722. alnuero? 'do you really
and {}) e-nos. .See Brugmann, li. say so?' Ain ucro expresses either
p. 804. surprise (as here) or reluctance,
721. opto annum hunc perpe- but it is not ironical like itan
tuom liuius operas, I wi-^h for '
tiero? .See Amph. 284 and 344 )(
this Iady's attenlions for the whole Curc. 725, Rud. 971.
of the next year.' Cf. Bacch. 45 725. uiglntl argenti commodas
II t reuehatur t/omum, ubi ei dederit mlnas, 'twenty full minae.' Cf.
o/ieras, ne hauc ille habeat pro Merc. 429 and Rud. 13 18 talen-
: :

94 PLA VTI [III 3 726—735

Li. Dabilntur. animo sis bono face : exoptata optin-

gent. 726
Ar. Vt c6nsue<ue>re, hominfs Salus frustratur et Fortuna.

Le. Ego caput huic argento fui hodiet reperiiindo.

Li. Ego pes fui. Ar. Quin nec caput nec pes ser-

moni[sJ apparet
Nec quid dicatis scire nec me ciir ludatis possum. 730
Li. Satis iam delusum censeo : nunc re'm ut est elo-

Animum, Argyrippe, aduorte sis : pater nos ferre hoc

Argentum ad te<d>. Ar. Vt tempore opportuneque


Li. Hic inerunt uiginti minae bonae mala opera partae

Has tibi nos pactis legibus dare iussit. Ar. Quid id
est, quaeso? 735
tum argenti coiiimodiim. Commo- ijuoi neque pes imquam neque
(/«j^: 'whatever is proper of its caput conpareat, Cic. Fam. vil.
kind,' see v. 401. 31. 2 res ita contractas, ut, quem-
727. ut consueuere, gnomic adinoduin scribis, nec caput nec
perfect 'as they always do.' Argy- pedcs.
rippus thinks they are still making 730. nec quid dicatis scire nec
fun of him. me cur ludatis possum, nor can '

728. ego caput liuic argento I understand what you mean nor
fui liodie reperiundo. The metre why you make game of me.' Nec
is defective. Ritschl proposed qnid dicaiis iiec iiie cur ludatis scire
hocedie, Loewe and Goetz inserted possuin codd., corr. Hermann.
Jmic before hodic, Fleckeisen tibi. 733. tempore, ingood time )(
Caput and pes the head and '
' post teiiipus, see v. 294.
'foot' = 'the beginning' and 'the 734. hic inerunt uigintl minae
end,' without both of which a thing bonae mala opera partae, 'you
could not be complete. Argy- will find there are here twenty
rippus catches up caput and pcs good minae ill-gotten.' For the
and says quiii nec caput iicc pcs idiomatic use of the future inerunt,
scrmoiii apparet 'nay I can see no
, c{. Pers. 642 haec erit bono genere
head or tail to what you say.' Cf. gnata, i.e. 'you will find she is,'
Ar. Plut. 650 tuv ttoSwv es
Ik and sic erit 'you will find it is so,'
Triv K€(f>a\i^v (Tot Trdvr' epSj i.e. from '
Pseud. 677, Ter. Haut. 1014 &c.
beginning to end,' Hor. Epist. 11. Trin. 923 eiii! istic erit.
2. 4 candidus et talos a iiertice 735. quid id ^^X1 = quac sint
pulcher ad imos, Capt. G\\garriet, pactac legcs .^
III 3 736—743] ASINARIA 95

Li. Noctem huius et cenam sibi ut dares. Ak. lulje

aduenire, quaeso
Meritissumo eius quae uolet faciemus, qui hosce am6res
Nostrds dispulsos c6npulit. Le. <Patierin, Ar}^'rippe,.-
Patrem hdnc ample.xari tuom? Ar. Haec facict facile
ut patiar.
[Ar.] Le6nida, curre 6bsecro patrem hiic orato iit

ueniat. 740
Le. lam diidumst intus. <Ar Hac quidem non ucnit.
<Le.> Angip6rto
Illac per hortum circumit clam, nequis se uideret
Huc ire familiarium : ne uxor resciscat metuit.

736. lube aduenlre, with acc. sen iniproved mio patierin.

omitted, cf. .Mil. 1S2, 981, 1034, 739. haec, i.c. cruinina,0€i.KTi-
1268, i2 7bt. KWS.
737. meritisBumo eius, a comic 740. Leonlda. The last syllable
superiative of inerilo eius. Cf. must be scanned long. To avoid
ai/T^TOTOj, ipsissinnus. this Miiller would transpose f«r;v,
liOBce amorea. In Plautus ttie obsecro,Leonida.
sing. aiiior reguiarly the feeling,
is 742.per bort\un, i.e. by the
mood of love, the plur. amores baclc way through the garden so
the actions, circumstances, iS:c. to as not to appear in the street in
which the feeling has led. Cf. front. Angiportus is the narrow
Merc. 2 et argtimentuin et tneos lane between the house-fronts that
amores eloquar, Pseud. 64, Epid. form the baclv of the stage. See
105. .See Langen, lieitrage ]). 108. Epid. 660, Mil. 341, Merc. 998,
738. dispulsos conpulit, 'has .Slich. 437.
brought togetiier to tlie fold our circumit, cotitracta
scattered loves,' ametaphor drawn forma ; naiit antit/ui ut in ^iisti,'
from wandering sheep or oxen 'iissc,' ita ctiam in iit,' 'iimtis,'

collected and jjrought to the fold. itocales saepe prontintiando coniuti-

Cic. ad Att. vii. 7. 7 pecudes dis- gebant.' Ussing. See Corssen,
pulsae sui _i^eneris sei/uunturj{reges, Aussprache II. p. 164. When
Hor. C. I. 24. 17 non lenis preci- circumire is writlen as one word
bus fata recltuicrc, tiigro conpu- uin is not elided. Cf Men. 232
lerit Mercurius grcgi. and ctrcumai^i Hor. .Sat. i. 9. 17.
The part of the verse and
last If it is to be elided write as two
the first of the next has somehow words circttm ire. So ititroire and
fallen out of the Mss. The second intro ire.
defect is ea-iily supplied, for v. 739 743. famUiaxlum, 'lest any
occurs entire afler v. 760 in the menilicr of tlic liou.sehold,' i.e.
.Mss. For the first Angeli gave any of the slaves. Cf Epid. 2,
patieris Argyrippc, which Flecliei- Amph. 353.

96 ASINARIA [III 3 744, 745

De argento si niater tua sciat, ut sit factum — Ar.

Benedicite. <Li.> Ite intr6 cito. <Ar.> Valete. Le.
Et uos amate. 745

744. heia: benedicite. The 325 quid, si fors aliter, quam

sentence of Leonidas is left incom- uoles, enenerit ? Ly. bene dice.
plete, 'If your mother were to 745. ite intro cito, these vvords
learn what has been done about are addressed to the lovers and
the money .'

Anything further must be assigned to one of the
must have been niali ominis. To slaves.
avoid the ill omen Argyrippus [Exeunt the slaves to the forum
hastily cuts him short : henedicite = to find Demaenetus, the lovers
ei;0??/ierre = hush. Cf. Aul. 780 into the house.
bono aninio es \et\ heiie dice, Cas.



I)i. Agedum istum ostende quem conscrips[is]ti syn-

Inter me et amicam et lenani. leges pdllege :

Nam tii poeta's pr6sus ad eam rem linicus.

Pa. Horrescet faxo lena, leges quom aiidiet.
Di. Age quaeso mi hercle translege. Pa. Audin ?

Di. Audio. 750

Pa. 'Diabolus Glauci filius Clearetae
Lenae dedit dono argenti uigintf minas,
Philaenium ut secum esset noctes et dies

ACT IV, SCE.NE (746—809).

1 15DE give perlegey but Priscian
lambic senarii throughout ihe 7x\.\.Q^r\% pellege.
Act. 748. nam tu poeta's prosus
Enter Diabolus, the rival lover, unicus, 'you arc thc onc artist for
accompanied by his Parasite. He thc busiuess. Poe/a = iToiriTr)i, for

has been mentioned, bul has not (jrcek nouns in -ttjj are represcnted
appeared before. I le has bargained in Latin by -la, iiatila, laipessita,
wilh Clearetatosecure Pliiiaenium danisla &c. pocta is not used in

to himself for the ne.xt year. He a good sense and means almost
has had a bond drawn up rejju- 'Irickster,' cf. Cas. 802 itec falla-
lating I'hiIaenium'sconduct for the ciaiii astiitioicin ulltis fecit poeta.
year. 749.horrescet faxo lena. ril '

746. syngraphuin, 'bond for '

: warraul Clearcta will shudder.
ihe form and gcnder of the word, faxo as usual is paralaclic, cf.

see V. 238. V. 132.

747. legespellege (i.e./tr/d-^f), 760. translege, i.q. pellege.
•read through the conditions.' The word is oTrof elpiffiivoii.

98 PLA VTI [IIII I 754-765

Hunc annum totum.' I)i. Neque cum quiquam alio

Pa. Adddne? Di. Adde et scribas uide plane et

probe. 755
Pa. 'Alienum hominem * mtro mittat neminem :

Quod illa aiit amicum * ailt patronum ndminet

Aut qu6d illa amicae <suac> amatorem praedicet,
Fores occlusae * omnibus sint nisi tibi

In f6ribus scribat dccupatam * esse se. 760

[Pa.] Aut qu6d illa dicat peregre allatam epistulam,
Ne epistula quidem uUa sit in aedibus
Nec cerata adeo tabula : et siqua imitilis

Pictdra sit, eam uendat : ni in quadriduo

Abalienarit, quo abs te argentum acceperit, 765
754. hunc anmun totum, acc. the verse is a syllable short. Lam-
of duration, 'during the whole of binus proposed amicuni suoni.
the next year, see on v. 235.
' 760. occupatam, engaged,' see '

neque cum quiquam alio qui- V. 537. We

might iranspose occii-
dem, 'and not with anyone else pdtam scribat.
either.' 761. aut quod Ula dicat, an-
755. addone ? ' am I to add it?' other possible future contingency,
deliberative pres., see Juv. III. 296, as V. 757.
Epid. 143. 762. epistula. ^CM\epistula,\.\i^
plane = dilmide, probe —fortiter. originallengih. Cf. a'//(7, Rud. 287.
756. hominem intro. Between 763. nec cerata adeo tabula:
these words there is hiatits, as there adeo—^^m. addition to this,' 'to
is in eacli of the four following lines boot.' See on Epid. 176, and cf.
and again in vv. 775, 776, 778, 779. Capt. 348. The idea is that she
But hiatus abounds in a bond or might use the wax of the picture
letter quoted in comedy. For hoiui- as a writing-tablet, v. 767. To pre-
nem ncmineni cf. Ter. Eun. 549. vent this there are to be no pictures.
757. quod, used of a contin- 764. in quadriduo, 'in four
gency wliich may happen in the days' = 'within four days.' Cf.
future, a sense in which it is always Pseud. 316. 'Unless she shallhave
followed by the subj. Tr. 'in case got rid of, removed the picture
she should call....' Cf. Aul. 91, within four days of receiving the
Mil. 162, Rud. II 50, Pseud. loi. nioney from you,' &c.
Quod with the indic. of a fact is 765. quo abs te BD, (juod abs
quite different: see Brix on INIil. 1 62. te Nonius, quo ex te EJ, whence
758. amicae suae is an old cor- some editors quo ex with anastrophe
rection of the MSS. aniica. If ^\e of preposition, cf. v. 397. But quo
keep aniica or read only aniicac ahs te, 'within four days of re-
III I I 766—777] ASINARJA 99
Tuos drbitratus sft : conburas, si uelis,

Ne illi sit cera, ubi facere possit litteras.

Voc^t conuiuam ne'minem illa : td uoces.
Ad e6rum ne quem |
oculos adicidt suos
Siquem dlium aspexit, caeca continuo siet. 770
Tecum <xx\o postea adque pocla p6titet,
Abs ted accipiat, tibi propinet, tu bibas,
Ne illa minus aut plus qudm tu sapiat.' Di. Sdtis placet.
<Pa.> 'Suspiciones 6mnis ab se segr-eget,
Neque iUaec ulli « pede pedem homini premat, 775
Quom siirgat : neque <quoin> in lectum inscendat pr6-
Neque qu6m descendat inde, det (luoiqudm manum.

ceiving the money from you,' i.s Langen, simplifies the construction
clearly right, unless we prefer with of tecum aeque.
Leo qiioni abs tc. 772. abs ted accipiat, cxplana-
766. tuos arbltratus slt, ' i.e. tory of the prcceiliiig line 'let her
tu arbiter esto ; a^vs, ul libi libebit, receive thc cup from your hands,
cf. Rud. i3-;5 meus arbitratiisf, drink to your health, then do you
littj^ua quod iuret nica.'' Ussing. (receive back the cup and) drink.'
768. uocet . uoces, 'invite,'as 773. sapiat, in the double
Stich. 510. meaning of taste and sense, ' i.e.

769. ne quem oculoa. Toavoid 'taste more' and 'have more taste
this hiatus Botlie and Fleckeisen or sense than you.' But Dialjolus
read quemquam. does not notice that the word is
The ordinary reading is
771. double-edged and lets it pass.
tecum una postea aeque pocla potitet. 775. nsciXi&^^pro^neue' posiitim
Here cuque and tecum can go toge- non paticis exemplis defettdittir, \.
therasTer. Phorm. 103: notii aeque Holtz. .Syntax. prisc. Lat. p. 326.'
oninia tecum, but tlie addition of 776. quom as proposed by Miil-
una is awivward, and the simplest ler niust be inserted here, as the
change appears to be to read with next clause shews. She is to give
Langcn titio, i.e. tecum uno, 'with her hand to no one to be helped
you only.' liM postea (B^DE poda) either up or down. Philaenium is
has also occasioned doubt. Leo on the tnedius lcctiis, which she
alters it to/o/<;/,makingtwoc!auses could neither reach nor leave ex-
tecutn una potet, aeque pocla poti- cept by way of the proximus lectus
tet ; Prof Palmer proposes poscae, on either right or left. There is

•let her take her liquor with you nothing here to shew whelher a
glass for glass.' Miiller conjectures hiclittium or a tric/iniiim is meant,
tectim uno postea acque poclo potitet, V)ut in the next Act the /ectiis is a

which, like the lesser change of tric/iniiim.


PLA VTI [IIII I 778—786

Spectdndum ne quoi * anulum det neque roget.

Tal6s * ne quoiquam h6mini admoueat nisi tibi.
Quom iaciat, 'te' ne dicat, nomen n6minet. 780
Deam inuocet sibi quam lubebit propitiam,
Deum niillum : si magis religiosa fiierit,

Tibi dicat : tu pro illa dres ut sit propitius.

Neque illa ulli homini niitet nictet annuat.

Post si lucerna extincta sit, nequid sui 785

Menibri commoueat quicquam in tenebris.' Di. 6p-
778. ne quoi. Here again to cf ffiimiis Capt. 262, filerim Mil.
avoid hiatus Pylades and Ritschl i ^6^, fueritit Poen. iio. The long
read quoiqiiani. She was not to n is probably due to the analogy
let anyone look at her ring or ask of other verbs with short vowel
to look at anyone's ring, lest this in pres. and long vowel in perf.
should be a pretext for pressing 784. nutet nictet annuat. No-
herhand. Cf. Tibull. 25 saepe,
i. 6. nius, p. 439, distinguishes the
tteliit getiiDias eius sigimmqtie prc- meaning of these words: 'fnitare
barcni, per caiisam memini me teti- capitis, aniiucre iielinnuere nari-
gisse mamim. um uel lahroruDi, nictare oculorum
779. talos, for 'dice' played at significantiam esse.' But the mean-
table cf. Mil. 165, Most. 302, infr. ing he assigns to annuere is too
904. narrow. It is a more general word,
780. 'te' ne dicat, 'let her not including the two first and any
say '/<?' but Diabolum.^ lest by a
^ other method of making signs, and
mental reservation she should refer retains its usual sense of assenting.
to some one else. For 'invoking' See Stich. 224, Bacch. 186, Curc.
the lover's name as the throw is 342. 'Nor let her nod, wink, or
madecf v. go^^Curc. 356, Capt.73. signifycompliance to any man.'
782. deum nullnm, 'let her in- Cf. what Mommsen calls the
voke the favour of any goddess she charming line from the Tarentilla
pleases, but no god.' Diabolus is alii adnutat, alii adnictai: aliuni
too jealous to allow the name of amat, alium tenet.
any male to pass Philaenium's lips. 786. quicquam after nequid is

She must not pray to a god because redundant, cf. Epid. 313, Mil. 432,
ofhis sex. Like Propertius, wemay with Brix"s note.
suppose Diabolus to say riiialem optumumst (not optumest) must
possiim 710)1 ego/e?-re louem. beread.(9////w///«5/,'itisexcelIent,'
sl magis religiosa fuerit, 'if is an expression of satisfaction, ob-
her religious scruples shall prove jective, cf. Aul. 230, Truc. 626.
too strong' (to allow her to live But optumest, hene est ~ Ka.\Qi%
without addressing any god) 'let exei = I'm comfortable or pleased,
her tell you, and do you address subjective, cf. Capt. 699, Amph.
the god on her behalf.' Scdcnfuerii. 965 &c.
IIII I 787—798] ASINARIA loi

Ita scilicet factiiram : uerum in ciibiculo

Deme istuc — equidem illam moueri gestio.
Nolo illam causam habere et uotitam dfcere.
Pa. Scio, captiones metuis. l)i. Verum. Pa. Ergo,
lit iubes, 790
Tollam. Di. Quid ni? Pa. Audi relicua. Di. Lo-
quere : aiidio.

Pa. 'Neque lillum uerbum faciat perplexabile

Neque liUa lingua sciat loqui nisi Attica.
Fors si tussire occepsit, ne sic tiissiat,

Vt quoiquam linguam in tiissiendo pr6serat 795

Quod illa aiitem simulet quasi grauedo prdfluat,
Hoc ne sic faciat tii labellum abstergeas,

Potiiis quam quoiquam sauium facidt palam.

787. ita scllicet factiu^im, i.e. a list of 1'lautine adjs. in -bilis,

scire licet eani ita factiiram esse, many of ihem active, see Brix on
'you may be sure she will do so.' Capt. 56.
Cf. Curc. 263, Rud. 395, Pseud. 793. Bciat is scanned scTdt by
1 79 and uidelicet v. 599. synizesis. .So sctas Mil. 283, and
788. ^exa» SsXMlC, per parenthe- sctam Pseud. 119.

sin, 'strike that clause out.' Cf. Attica. Note that Plautus is at

V. 935, Mil. 801, 810, 921, Amph. no pains to alter this. He leaves
592, Epid. 358. the 'Attic' of his original.
789. uotitam dicere, i.q. se 794. fors 8i. Bothe and Fleck-
tietitain essc dicere. eisen, that the line may not com-
790. captiones, 'quibbles,' so mence with a cretic. But ihe Mss.
always in 1'lautus. See note on forte si may Ije right, see the in-
Epid. 297. stances quoted by Brix on Mil.
uerum, 'true,' adj. not adv. 368.
See Brix on Men. 1026 and Lan- 796. quod illa autem simulet.
gen, Beitrage, pp. 113 118. — See on v. 756.
791. quld ni ? Tnis ^b.p o<j ; 'of quasi gnrauedo profluat, 'she
course you will.' has gut a running cold,' cf, Cic. ad
loquere audio, 'spealc,
: Im Att. -X. 16. 6 and .\vi. 14. 4.
lisiening.' Eloqiiere, Fleckeisen 797. sic, 8fiKTiKwi — the Para-
and Miiller, would spoil the anti- site shews by his own action what
thesis. See Langen, Beitrage, he nicans.
p. 188. 798. sauiiun means the mouth
792. perplexabile, Nonius, p. pursed up lo kiss. Cf. Mil. 94
151 tjtiud alind aiidiatur, aliiid
^ nalgis saiiiis, Kiid. 424 tum quae
sentiattir.' Cf. Stich. 85 and 76, indoles in sauio est
Ter. Eun. 8 1 7 perplexe loqui. For
PLA VTI [IIII I 799—809

Nec mater lena ad uinum accedat interim

Nec ulli uerbo male dicat si dixerit, : 800
Haec miilta ei esto, uino uiginti dies
Vt careat.' Di. Pulcre scripsti : scitum syngraphum.
Pa. 'Tum si coronas serta unguenta iusserit
AnciUam fene Veneri aut Cupidini, |

Tuos seruos seruet, Venerine eas det an uiro. 805

Si forte pure uelle habere dixerit,

Tot n6ctes reddat spurcas, quot pure habuerit.'

Haec siint non nugae ndn enim mortuaHa.

Di. Placent profecto leges : sequere intr6. Pa. Sequor.

799. ad uinuni, 'come to des- Cynthia iaiii noctes est operata

sert, to table,' cf. Ter. Haut. 568 Ov. Fasti ii. 328, Poen. 347.
iiel heri iii iiino qiiani ininodestiis 807. habuerlt. On habere be-
ftiisti! side se hahere and similar phrases,
800. nec uerbo male di-
ulli see Brix on Mil. 46.
cat, 'nor let abuse anyone
her 808. non enim mortualia, sc
with one single word': iierho is cariiiina,i.e. they are not set and

abl.instrum. ; for iierbo = one single pointless dirges for the dead, but
word cf Hor. Sat. i. i. 121. nlli pointed realities for the Hving.
= cuiqna>ii, Rud. 1335 niiiiiqnain Langen, Beitrage p. 268, discusses
nlli supplicaho. the use of noii eniin. Buecheler
802. scitum syngraphum, acc. noenuin.
of exclamation. Cf Epid. 72 and 809. sequere intro, to the
212. Parasite, '
follow me into CIeareta's
803. coronas serta.Cf Lucr. house,' into which Argyrippus
IV. 1132 pocula crehra, ungnenta, and Philaenium had gone v. 745.
coronae, serta parantnr. Coronae [The young man and the Para-
are chaplets for the head, serta siteenterthe house of the procuress
festoons for the doors &c. and find Philaenium made over to
805. tuos seruos seruet, 'let Argyrippus. They come out again
your slave watch to see whether in the line foUowing v. 810 full of
&c.': sernet=-ohseruet, cf Aul. 356, rage.
Men. 217, Rud. 895. Plainly then some time elapses.
806. pure liabere = a7vws '^x^iv. But nothing is lost. The specta-
It was customary for wives to tors are in full possession of all
sleep alone for 10 nights at the that they need know.
festivals, of Isis and Ceres,
e.g. Such intervals are filled up by
and generally they kept themselves the orchestra —
especially a favou-
pure when preparing fora sacrifice. rite tihicen —
or by the choragtis.
Cf. Tibull. I. 3. 26 puro secuhuisse Cf Most. 80, 841, 1025, Truc.
toro, Prop. III. 33. I tristia iain 447, 630, 698, Capt. 908, Curc.
redeunt iteruin solleinnia nohis: 461, Pseud. 573.
1 1 1 1 2 81 o— 1

DlABOI.VS. Parasitvs.

Di. Seciuere hac : egone <///> haec pdtiar aut taceam ?

emon 810
Me malim, tjuam haec non cius uxori indicem.
An tu dpud amicam miinus adulesc^ntuli
Fungare, uxori excuses te et dicas senem ?

Praeripias scortum amanti atque argentum 6bicias

Lenai^? suppeiles clam domi uxorem tuam? 815
Suspendam potius me, quam tacita hacc tu auferas.
laiiKiuidem hercle ad illam hinc ibo, quam tu prope diem,

AcT IV, ScENE 2 (810—827). For the firstwords the Mss. give
Diabolus is furious to find himself ain tu? This is tenable and ex-
forestalled. He vows vengeance plicable, but Ussing's an tu, a
on Argyrippus and his father. change strongly supported by
In B ihcre stands at the head of Langen (Beitrage p. 1 19), is a very
this scene DVO a mistake of the great improvement. We
copyist's for DV i.e. dmerbium here again the co-ordination of
'dialogue.' See Introduction, p. contrasted ciauses. 'Are you,
XXV. though you play the part of a
810. sequere liac, addressed to vigorous young man with a mis-
the Parasite by Diabolus as he tress, to excuse yourself to your
flings himself out of the house. wife,' &.C. This in Greek would be
egone ut liaec patlar? Some- made clear by iikv...5L See on
thing has been erased in B after V. 290. On the case z.i\.^i fungor
ef^one, and it seems best to insert see Brix on Trin. i.
ut there both to avoiii lengthening 816. Buppeiles. BDE give
the (' in egone and because ne ut is sufypelles, 1'areus corrected to sup-
regular in indignant questions of peites\.G. supfiiles 'ni^t,^ 'rob. Cf.

this sort. Cf. l'seud. 516 egone ut Men. 735 pallas atque auruin
caiiere neqiieam? Liv. iv. 2. 12, meum domo suppilas tu tuae uxori
Cic. pro Sest. 17. et tiuie degeris amicae, Hor. Sat.
emori, but nioriri, see v. 121, I. I. 121.

Langen, Beitragc p. X2. 816. suspendam, BDE sup-

811.mallin, quam non Indl- pendas, J suspeiidas, corr. Botlie.
cem. After potius quam, iitatim tacita haec tu auferas, rather '

qiiam, utiiiam ...quam a potential than that you should cairy this off
subj., hke indicem here, is regular. without rcniark.' Cf. Cic. ad Att.
Cf. Capt. 688, Aul. 50, Pseud. 367 II. 3. 2 cetera si reprehendcris, non

and ^s^ &c. feres tacitum, Liv. I. 50. 9 ne id

812. In these words Demae- qttidem ab Turno tulisse tacitum
netus is addrcssed, or rather apo- fertint.
strophized, througli ihe open door. 817. ad illam hinc ibo &c. '
I04 ASINARIA [IIII 2 818—827

Nisi quidem illa ante occupassi<t> te, efifliges scio,

Luxuriae sumptus suppeditare ut pdssies.

Pa. Ego sic faciundum censeo : me honestiust 820
Quam te palam hanc rem facere, ne illa existumet
Am6ris causa percitum id fecisse te
Magis quam sua causa. Di. At pol qui dix[is]ti rectius.

Tu erg6 fac ut illi turbas, Htes c6ncias,

Cum suo sibi gnato dnam ad amicam de die 825
Potare, illam expilare <narra>. <Pa.> ne' mone,
Ego istud curabo. Di. At ego te opperiar domi.

will go straight from here to that de die, see note on v. 516. A

woman (Artemona) whom I know banquet commenced before the
you will soon ruin, unless indeed proper hour for dining was re-
she forestalls you.' garded as luxurious. It was tem-
820. sic, i.e. in the way I am pestiiiitm coniiiuiitm.Hence Juv.
going to explain. I. 49 ab octaita Alaritts bibit,
823. at pol qui dixti rectius, i.e. the only result of banishing
'egad yours is the better pro- Marius Priscus is that he can com-
posal 'qni is the enclitic qtd of
: mence his dinner an hour earlier
affirmation attached to po/. Cf. than the proper time. Cf. CatuU.
V. 505. For the aorist perf. form 47. 5 uos conitiitia lauta sump-
dixti, i.e. dic-s-ti, cf. v. 251. tuose de die facitis ? Hor. C. I. i.
824. fac ut...concias. Fleck- 20 nec partem solido demere de die,
eisen omits ttt, unnecessarily, for Sat. II. 8. 3 de f>iedio pota7-e die=
either construction is equally legi- dcp' ri/j.epas (Polybius).
timate though not equally common 826. There is difficuUy about

in Plautus. For ztt retained cf. v. the reading of this line. The Mss.
go2 faxo nt scias, Pseud. 210 face give potare illam expilare iam
ut animum adiiortas, ibid. 515 emone, ] pota?-e ilhtm expilare clam
facito ut meminc?-is, Stich. 148 emone. Efno7ie is parum Latine,
facito ut sciam, ibid. 519 hoc facito and we want an imperative on
tit cogites. Titrbas, litcs concias which potare and expilare can
with the favourite Plautine asyn- depend. On the whole the best
deton. See Epid. 118 and 450. suggestion is F. Leo's viz. to insert
825. uuam ad amicam, 'at narra and assign ne mone to the
the house of the same mistress.' Parasite. Ne mone may be accept-
For ad=apttdoi persons, cf. Capt. ed as certain, and indeed no
49, Stich. 439, Cic. Cat. i. 8. 19, change, narra rather exempli

Verr. i. 22, Verg. Aen. vi. 481. caitsa. 'Tell her,' says Diabolus,
Sihi (scanned sibi) is put with siio '
that he is drinking and plundering
to heighten the emphasis as Amph. her.' '
AU right,'
replies the Para-
269 atque hiinc telo sito sibi pellere, site, 'I'llsee to that.'
Truc. 698 tibi male accipiar mea [Exeunt the Parasite to Arte-
mihi pecunia, &c. mona, Diabolus home.

Argyrippvs. Demaenetvs. <Philaenivm.

Adulescens Sctux < Merelrix >

(Ar. Age decumbamus sis, pater. De. Vt iiisseris,

Mi gnate, ita fiet. Ar. Pueri, mensam adp6nite.)
De. Numquidnam tibi mol^stumst, gnate mi, si haec
nunc mecum accubat? 830
Ar. Pietas, pater, oculis dolorem prdhibet : quamquam
ego istanc amo.

ACT V, SCENE I (828—850). seated at table, not about to take

Argyrippus, Demaenetusand Phil- their places there. The metre too
aenium feasting. is against thcm. AU editors fol-
The scene is written in octona- lowing Weise bracket the lines.
rian iambics: the first two lines Ribbeck supposes the lines to
are senarii interpolated. The Ko- belong to a gap between IV. i
man comic stage regularly repre- and IV. 2 where Diabolus sees
sents an exterior. \'et here we the preparations for the banquet.
are shewn a gHmpse of an interior, But nothing is rcally lost thcre.
enough at least to let the audience 830. ntunquidnam tlbi moles-
see the three persons reclining at tumst? 'you don't mind, du you,
table. Perhaps the open door &c.? Cf. the polite formula si tibi

would shew all that is required molestum non est, e.g. Epid. 461.
for this and similar banquet 831. pietas, pater, oculls dolo-
scenes. The resources of the rem prolilbet, 'tilial fccling,
Roman stage were unable lo shew father, keeps pain from my eyes,'
an interior proper. takes the smart, the sling out
Thc lectns shewn is a triclinium. of the sight. '
Veteres dicehant
Argyrippus is at the top, Uemae- ei oculos doiere, qui quod mllet
netus in fhe middle and Philae- uidcret.' Cf. Ter. Phorm. 1053
nium al the bottom of the lectus. uin facere quod tuo uiro oculi
See V. 891. doleant? Cic. Fam. viii. 14. i

828 9. These two lines are numquam tibi ocult doluissent, si in
spurious. The persons are already repulsa Domitii uultum uidisses.

G. A. 10

io6 PLA VTI [V I 832—842

Possum equidem inducere animum, ne aegre patiar, ([uia

tecum accubat.
De. Decet uerecundum esse adulescentem, Argyrippe.
Ar. Edep61, pater,
Merit6 tuo facere p6ssum. De. Age ergo hoc agitemus
Vino et sermone suaui : nolo ego metui, amari mauolo,
Mi gnate, me abs te. Ar. P61 ego utrumque facio, ut

aequomst filium. 836

De. Credam istuc, si esse te hilarum uidero. Ar. An
tu [esse] me tristem putas?
De. Putem ego quem uideam aeque esse maestum, ut
quasi dies si dicta sit?
Ar. Ne dixis istuc. De. Ne sic fueris : ilico ego non
Ar. Em aspecta, rideo. De. Vtinam male qui mihi
uolunt sic rideant. ,840- 841
Ar. Scio equidem quam ob rem me, pater, tu tristem
credas niinc tibi

832. quia, not quod^ see on v. aorist, used as subj. Cf. capsim,
56. axim^faxim and occupassit v. 818
834. merito tuo,
cf. v. 737. and note on v. 467.
837. esse te Mlanini uidero.
si ne sic fueris, 'don't be like
Fleckeisen transposed te esse but that,' i.e. sad.
the change is not necessary. He ilico = */« sloco, 'forthwith,' 'at
also bracketed the esse in the once.'
second half of the line, in vvhich 840. em aspecta, rideo,
editors have generally foUowed 'there! look ! I'm laughing.' Cf.
him. Bacch. 1023 cm specta, tntn scies,
838. ut quasi dies si dicta sit. Pseud. 890 em! illic habito ego.
The legal phrase dion dicere to fix 841. utinam male qui milii
a date for someone's appearance in uolunt sic rideant. O that my '

court, hence 'toaccuse. Cf. Curc.

' ill-wishers may laugh like that,'
s^si status condictiiscutn hoste inter- i.e. alienis malis rideant. Cf.
and Cic. Off. I. 12. 37
cedit dies, Ter. Eun. 655 utinam sic sint qui
from XII Tabl. Argyrippus looks rnihi male uolunt.
as gloomy as if he had to appear 842. me tu tristem credas
in court. tibi, 'why you think Fm gloomy
839. ne dixis istuc. Dixis is to you,' i.e. 'gloomy in my bear-
optative of an original sigmatic ing towards you.'
V I 843—850] ASINARIA 107

Quia istaec est tecum : atque dgo quidem hercle, ut ucrum

tibi dicam, pater,
Ea res me male habet, at non eo quia tibi non cupiam
quae uehs
Verum istam amo : aham tecum esse equidem facile pos-

sum perpeti. 845

De. At ego hanc uolo. Ar. Ergo siint quae exoptas :

mihi quae ego exopto ea uolo.

De. Vnum hiinc diem perp^tere, quoniam tibi potesta-
tem dedi
Cum hac annum ut esses atque amanti argenti feci c6-
Ar. Em ist6c me facto tibi deuinx[is]ti. De. Quin te
ergo hilarum das mihi? 849. 850

843. ego qiiidem hercle. I '

exoptas: mlhi quae ego exopto
indeed, to tell you the truth, ea uolo, 'well then )'ou\e got
father, the thing vexes me.' This what you desire / wish for what

literal construe will shew that / desire.' The ordinary reading

ihere is here an anacoluthon. The is mihi quae ego exoptem uolo
sentence begins with ego in the which Leo explains mihi liceat '

nom. as if a verb, such as aegre exoptare eadem quae tibi contige-

were to foUow to which ego
patior, runtJ' But Ussing is right, I
would be subject. But instead think, in saying 'coniunctiuus
of such a verb the sentence finishes rationem uon habel' and changing
with ca res me male habet so that exoptein to exopto ea.
ego is left 'pendent.' See Madvig 847. potestatem dedi cum
L. G. 480. In comedy such bac annum ut esses, I have given

broken construction is not un- you the power to be with her for
common, especially if the subject a whole year.' For potestatem
is a delicate one, e.g. Pseud. dedi ut cf. Capt. 257 non iusta
279 ff. causcut ut uos seruem sedulo, spes
844.non eo quia tibl non cu- ut Bacch. 370, occasio ut Mil. 977,
piam quae uelis, 'iiot liecause I Epid. 645, tempus tit Mil. 72 and
donl desire for you whal you wish. 1 101, ansa ut Pers. 668. Por the
The alieged false reason is, as acc. of duration annum cf. aeta-
usual, put in the subj. {cupiani). tem v. 21.

The true reason would be sed quod 850.quin te ergo Mlarum das
istam amo (indic), but instead of mibi? 'why dont you ihcn shew
a quod clause, the principal struc- yourself cheerful to me?' Cf. v.
ture is resumed but the fact
842 and Ov. Her. xvi. 195 da
is I love the girl.' modo te fcuilem.
846. ergo sunt (sc. tibi) quae

io8 PLA VTI [V 2 851—856

Artemona. Parasitvs. Demaenetvs.

Mulier Seiiex

Argvrippvs. Philaenivm.
Adiilescens Meretrix

Art. Ain tu meum uirum hic potare, 6bsecro, cum filio,

Et ad amicam detulisse argenti uiginti minas,

Me6que fili6 sciente id facere flagitium patrem ?

Pa. Neque diuini neque mi humani posthac quicquam

Artemona, si huius rei esse me mendacem inueneris.
Art. At scelesta ego praeter alios meilm uirum +frugi
rata, 856

AcT V, SCENE 1 (851 end). — omnia cf. Amph. 258 deduntque

To the three persons at table enter se diuina hurnanaqtte otnnia and
Artemona and the Parasite. They Liv. I. 38.
2. For the form ac-
are unseen by the banqueters until creduo, concreduo, duo, interduo,
they shew them.selves (v. 909). &c. See Brix on Trin. 436.
Artemona overhears what is pass- 855. buius rei mendacem. No
ing, surprises Demaenetus and other passage is quoted for the
leads him away from the place of gen. after mendax. But the geni-
his shame. tive is common after adjs. in -ax,
The scene is an angry one and e.g. tenax propositi uir, tempus
vvritten in septenarian trochaics. edax rerum, capacissimus cibi ui-
Scenes are often made to begin niqtie. See Madvig L. G. 289
Hke this in the middle of a con- 290, Roby 13 14. The Mss. give
versation. See Trin. 602, Men. nie esse meiidacem, the transposiiion
889, Poen. 959, Ter. Andr. 301, is Seyffert's. Leo omits esse.
Eun. 391, Haut. -242 &c. 856. scelesta, "unhappy woman
851. ain tu? 'do you mean to that I am.' Cf. v. 476 and Amph.
say that?' a/;/, ain tu, ain uero, 562.
ain tandein ahvays at the begin- praeter alios = /udXtcrTa ko.vtwv.
ning of a speech, either interrupt- frugi both here and in the
ing another speaker, or as an out- following Hne cannot be correct,
break of surprise and astonishment unless Artemona repeats herself in
at what the other speaker has the confusion of her amazement.
said. See Langen, Beitrage p. 119. Former editors changed frugi in
854. neque diuinl neque mi this line to fui, but rata fui is
humani posthac quicquam accre- incorrect. Ussing suggests egre-
duas, 'never trust me in anything gium, Luchs meum uirtim antehac
divine or human,' i.e. 'in anything rata probum. Ribbeck would
at all ' : for dinina -t- hu7nana = V^&^frtigi in this line and substi-
V 2 857-86: ASINARIA 109

Siccum, friigi, continentem, amdntem uxoris maxume.

Pa. At nunc dehinc scito illum ante omnes minumi
mortaltm preti,

Aladidum. nili, incontinentem atque 6sorem uxoris suae.

Art. P61 ni uera ista essent, numquam faceret ea quae
nilnc facit. 860
Pa. Ego quoque hercle illum dntehac hominem s^mper
sum frugi ratus :

Verum hoc facto s^se ostendit, qui quidem cum fiHo

P6tet una atque lina amicam ductet, decrepitus .senex.
<Art.> H6c ecastor est quod ille it ad cenam cottidie
[Art.] Ait sese ire ad Archidemum, Cha^ream, Chaere-
stratum, 865
Cliniam, Chremem, Cratinum, Diniam, Dem6sthenem :

Is apud scortum c6rruptelae<s>t liberis, histris studet.

tute satutum it in the

('chaste') for the verse with ttnam in both piaces
next line. there answers
'i>\x\.frugi which is impossible. E gives utta
nili in v. 859 and the change, if ...ttnatn, but uiia in both places is
any. shoukl he in this line. an improvement. On dticto a.s

867. slccum, i.q. sobrittm, the uerbum lenonium, see v. 164.

opposite of madidum v. 859. Cf. decrepituB senex, cf. Epid. 666,
Pers. Sat. V. 163 an siccis dedccus is the antithesis u[ crttdus settex (cf.
ohstem cognatisf Cic. Agr. i. i crtida sencctus) 'a haie old man.'
hcLec titrutn esse uobis consilia sic- 864. boc ecastor est quod.
(orutn an tiitioletitoriitii sotiitiia... //oc est quod (or hoc erat qtwd) is
uidenttir ? a regular formula used when some-
868. ante onmes, i.q. praeter thing that has j^uzzled the speaker
omnes attte is used in this sense
: has now at length been made
only here and Trin. 824. clear. So that's the meaning of

869. The description in this &c.' Cf. Men. 1135, Rud. 1258.
line exactly answers that given in Ecastor a woman's oath always,
V. 857. Demaenetus is just the see v. 719.
reverse of what Artemona thougiit 866. There follow a number of
him. He is not sicctis but titadidtis, well-known Athenian names, the
not frugi but nili, not continens friends to whose houses Uemae-
but iitcontitiens, not amatts but netus professed to resort. Chre-
osor uxoris. mem (pro Chremctcm) is used also
862. sese ostendlt, 'he shews by Terence.
his real character,' 'shews himself 867. is apud scortum corrup-
in his true colours.' telaest liberis,lustris studet.
863. potet una atque una Corrttptelae predicative dat.,

amlcam ductet. Nonius quotes followed by another dat. of the


PLA VTI [V 2 868—875

Pa. Quin tu illum iubes ancillas rapere sublimem do-

mum ?
Art. Tace modo : ne <ego> illum ecastor niiserum
habebo. Pa. Ego istiic scio
Ita fore illi, diimquidem cum illo niipta eris. Art. Ego
censeo 870
fEum etiam hominem in senatu dare operam aut cluen-
tibus :

Ibi labore delassatum n6ctem totam ste'rtere.

Ille opere foris faciendo lassus noctu |

Fundum aUenum arat, incultum famiHarem deserit.

Is etiam corruptus porro suom corrumpit fiUum. 875

person affected as in the familiar and there hiatus after hominem.


exitio est aiiiduin mare naiitis. If the text kept as it stands dare
The phir. liberis, though only operam has two constructions (i)
Argyrippus is meant, is the indefi- dare operam in senatu, (2) dare
nite plur. 'of rhetorical exaggera- operam cluentibus. I used to '

tion,' the more common because think that the man was busying
the sing. libcr is rare. himself in the senate or for his
lustris. Nonius p. 333 ^
lustra cHents.' Demaenetus, like Peri-
litpanaria dicuntur.'' phanes and Apoecides in the Epi-
868. rapere sublimemdomum. dicus, professed to devote himself
Cf.Men. ()(^iffacite illic homo iam to public business. For opcram
in medicinam ablatzis siiblimen dare, see v. 428.
siet, Mil.1394 rapite sicblimen Leo reconstructs the passage
foras, Ter. Andr. 861, Adel. 316 ingeniously. He puts a full stop
— dp87]v (p^peLv. Ritschl writes after censeo, taking ego censeo with
the adverbial form snblimoi in all what precedes as Artemona's em-
cases, but it is not necessary here. phatic acquiescence in the Para-
869. tace modo, supr. 145 and site's remark. Then v. 871 sum
680. ctiam rata hominem &c.
ne ego illum ecastor miserum 873. ille opere foris faciendo.
habebo. Fleckeisen inserted ego, In this and the following line
Seyffert suggests ne illum mecastor. there is the familiar metaphoncal
It is ne confrmatitia, i.e. «1?. For
' '
use of agricultural tenns applied
miserum habcbo, cf. Epid. 529 to the intercourse of the sexes.
exercitam med habet. Cf. Curc. 36, Truc. 148, Lucr.
870. ego censeo, the verb is IV. 1107, Soph. Ant. 569 o.pfj}<ji)j.oi
historic present. Brix wished to ydp xo-Tepwv elcrlv yvai.
change to censui, but the following To avoid the hiatus after noctit
presents aduenit, arat, deserit are Bothe writes noctud, Fleckeisen
against him. In the next line inserts ad me.
etiam is not the word expected 875. corruptus porro suom
V 2 S76— 884] ASINARIA
Pa. Sequere hac me mod6 : iam faxo ipsum h6minem
manufesto ^pprimas.
Art. Nil ecastor estquod facere maueHm. Pa. Mane-
dilm. Art.
Quid est?
Pa. P6ssis, si forte accubantem tu6m uirum conspexeris
Ciim corona amplexum ainicam, si uideas, cognoscere?
Art. P6ssum ecastor. Pa. 6m tibi hominem. Art.
Perii. Pa. Paulisper mane 880
Aiicupemus ex insidiis clanculum quam rem gerant.
Arg. Quid modi, pater, amplexando facies? De. Fateor,
gnate mi
Arg. Quid fatere? De, Me ex amore huius corruptum
Pa. Aiidin quid ait ? Art. Aiidio. De. Egon ut non
domo uxori meae

comunpit He pushes the

flllmn. 880. em tibi hominem, '
corru]:itionone stage further on your man.' For cin see v. 431,
{porro). Not satisfied with being and Sonnenschein's Rudens p.
corrupted himself, he actualiy pro- 189. The Parasite pushes the
ceeds furiher to corrupt his own door farther open, or draws back
son. Cf. V. 95. a curtain and shews the triclinium
S76. manufestoopprlnias, 'sur- to Artemona. They remain unseen
prise in the act,' red-handed, y?rt- to thc banquelcrsup to v. 909.
ip-ante delicto^ = eir'avTO(pJ}pi^. Cf. 881. aucupemus ex insidlls.
Slen. 561 manufesto faxo iam Cf. Men. 569 huc concedamus : ex
opprimes, supr. v. 569. insidiis aucupa.
878. accubantem cum corona The
conversation between the
amplexum amicam, 'seated at three characters at table is now
table with a garlaiul and his arm resumed. Artemona listens to
round the girl.' For ciitn corona what they say, and unheard by
= coronatum, cf. Men. 562, Mil. them malces her own comments
658 homines cum istis moribus, on thcir remarks.
Trin. 337 amicum cum eius modi 882. quid modi amplexando
uirtutihus, Curc. 2, ibid. 82 sintis facies? cf. V. iGi) i/uid modist duc-
cum uino, Pers. 266 salinum cum tando, amando: Mil. 1311 (]uid
sale, Stich.352 nassitei-nam cum modi flendo quaeso hodie facies?
aqua. For the condition repeated 883. oppido, 'completely,'
in a sHglitly different forin (possis, 'utterly.' See v. 287.
si uideas), cf. Epid. 884. egon ut non
subru- . . .

167, Truc. 516, Ter. Phorm. 15 piam For the indignant (jues-

and Ussing's note on Amph. 900. tion wilh ne ut, see v. 810. For
112 PLA VTI [V 2 885—890

Siibrupiam in deliciis pallam quam habet atque ad te

deferam ? 885
Ndn edepol conddci possum uita uxoris annua.
Pa. Censen tu illunc h6die primum ire adsuetum esse
in ganeum ?
Art. Ille ecastor suppilabat me, quod ancillas meas
Sdspicabar atque insontis miseras cruciabam. Arg.
Iiibe dari uinum : iam dudum factumst quom primiim
bibi. 890

the whole line, cf. Men. 134 hanc rect. Annuus—^iox a year' as
7!iodo Jtxori intus pallam surrupui: annuos petius Pseud. 178, annuis
ad scortum fero. The d of rapere, copiis Tac. Agric. 22. The ana-
capere, quatere, calcare, salire be- logy of similar sentences seems to
comes originally ii in compounds me conclusive in favour of taking
(Corssen, Aussprache £.314). See ne to be interrogatiua, and there-
Brix on Trin. 83, Munro on Lucr. fore V. 886 as a separate sentence.
III. 1031. Vita uxoris annua is in any case
886. iu delicils pallam quam a Trapd irpoaSoKiav joke, and to a
lialiet. The order is stibrupiam henpecked husband hke Demae-
pallam qtiam in deliciis habet. netus uita annua would be a com-
Defero and dcgero are almost tech- paratively early release from the
nical terms for conveying presents yoke under which he chafed.
to a mistress. 887. ganeum (also^(7«^a) a low
886. non edepol conduci pos- *cook-shop,' in bad repute as the
sum uita uxoris annua, I cannot '
resort of low characters. Cf.
behired (not to do it) if my vvifedies Men. 703 inmersit aliquo sese
within the year.' Setisus: 'si quis credo in ganeuni.
mihi spondeat fore ut mea uxor 888. quod ancillas meas sus-
intra annum moriatur.^ picabar. I prefer to take qtwd as
Ussing takes a different view of accus. of Hmitation (a usage in
the whole passage. He under- which quod, qicid, id, idem are
stands 7ie to be confirmatiua and very common in Plautus, see e.g.
regards the whole speech {ego ne... Epid. 131) rather than to supply
annua) as one sentence, Verily I '
cannot be as not to 889. cruciabam. .Slaves were
steal,' &c. In this view F. Leo examined under torture, and it was
and Minton Warren ( Amer. Journ. only when they were put upon the
of Phil. II. 54) concur. rack that any weight was attached
Further he regards uita annua to their evidence.
as a long rather than a short 890. iam dudum factumst
period, and thinks that Plautus quom, now long since. Cf.
'it is '

would have said morte not uita, if V. 251, Roby L. G. 1725.

the common view had been cor-
V 2 891—897] ASINARIA "3
De. Da, puere, ab summo : age, tu interibi ab infumo
da sauium.
Art. Perii misera : ut 6sculatur carnufex, capuli decus.
De. Edepol animam suauiorera aliquanto quam uxoris
599 Ph. Dfc amabo, an fe'tet anima ux6ris? De. J"ufae,
Bibere malim, si necessum sit, quam illam oscularier.
)02 Art. Ne ille ecastor fadnerato fiinditat : nam si do-
mum 896
)03 R(^dierit hodie, 6sculando ego lilciscar potissumum.

891. da, puere, ab summo. terjection denoting disgust and

This passage gives us the relative aversion : nautea aqua de sentina

positions of the three persons on nauis,^ Nonius p. 8. Cf. Curc.

the lectits. Argyrippus is at ihe 99.
top, Demaenetus in the middle 896 7. — rhese verses have
with Philaeniura at the bottom occasioncd doubt and difficulty.
leaning back upon him. See Dict. Fleckeisen transposes these lines
Antiq. triclinium. He orders
the slave to begin the wine from
with what are now vv. 901
Langen (Beitrage 118 ff.) con-
3. —
Argyrippus at the top, 'mean-
while,' he says to Philaenium, 'do

demns the Hnes 901 3 altogether
and also places these lines in their
you give me a kiss from the bot- room. Ussing puts the five lines
tom.' On puere, see v. 382. The together as one speech in the order
slave was in attendance to fill the 902. 3. 896. 7. 8. I leave the
cyatki, cf. Lygdamus ad cyathos, hnes as they are, provisionally
^len. 304 saepissume cyathisso transposing.
{Kvadii^w} apud tios, quando potcLS. 896. ne llle ecastor faenerato
Interibl, an older form for intc- fundltat, 'by our lady he is invest-
rim only in Plautus, e.g. Stich. ing that at interest,' i.e. he shall
37J, Capt. 951, Rud. 1224. Like pay dcarly for that cf. Men. 626 ;

many early words it is revived in ne illam ecastor faenerato ahstu-

late Latin. listi, Ter. Phorm. .\g>, fteneratum

892. capull decus, 'fit only to istiu bcncficium pulchre tihi dices.
grace a coftin. .\Iil. 628 tam
' Cf. 897. osculando ego ulclBcar
capularis. SoGreek Tiy.^0% is
in potlssumum, 'I will wreak my
applied to an old man. vengeance on him by kissing in
893. edepol anlmajn suaulo- preference to everything else,'
rem. Accus. of cxclamation aflcr because from what Demaenetus
and 5«o.
edcpol, see vv. 2(>2 has just said v. 895 she judges
894. fufae, nauteam blbere that she can infiict no heavier
malim, 'foh! I would rather penalty.
drink bilge-water.' Fufae an in-

114 PLA VTI [V 2 898—905

Ph. Miser ecastor es. Art, Ecastor dignus est. Arg.

Quid ais, pater?
Ecquid matrem amas ? De. Egone illam ? nunc amo,
quia n6n adest.
Arg. Quid quom adest? De. Perisse cupio. Pa.
Amat homo hic te, ut praedicat. 900
896 Art. Ain tandem? edep61 ne tu istuc cum malo magno
897 Dixisti in me. sine <re>uenias m6do domum, faxo ut

898 Quid pericli sit dotatae ux6ri uitium dicere.

Arg. lace, pater, tal6s, ut porro n6s iaciamus. De.
Te, Philaenium, mihi atque uxoris mortem. hoc Ve-
neriumst. 905

898. quid ais,pater? ecqiiid dicas dicere, Ussing's note on

matrem amas? These two ques- Amph. 351. It is an exception
tions go together. They are con- to the rule that faxo is paratactic,
secutive and are both addressed not syntactic. Langen calls ut
by Argyrippus to his father, '
Look quite an isolated case, but Ihesitate
here, father ! Do you love to strike it out with Fleckeisen
mother?' On quid ais see v. 104. and others.
901. aintandem? Seev. 851. 903. quid pericli sit dotatae
Cf. Aul. 290. uxori uitium dicere, '1'!! make
edepol ne tu cum malo magno you learn how dangerous it is to
tuo (i.e. >ie), cf. vv. 869, 533, 409. speak to the detriment of (to abuse)
902. sine reuenias modo do- a moneyed wife.' With the present
mum (reuenias for iicnias Goetz arrangement of the lines the uitiui?i
and Lowe), 'just youcome home.' is contained in pcrisse cupio.
Sine' tni?iantis est, cf. Bacch. Sii
"^ 904. iace, pater, talos, ut porro
egomet tabellas tetuli ut uincirer nosiaciamus, throw the dice, that

sine, Truc. 636 pulchre liuiificor: I may throw after you.' Fox porro,
sine. Ussing compares the use of cf. vv. 95 and 875.
ilev. But here sine reuenias niodo maxume, 'certainly,' 'by all
donmm all go together. With means,' colloquial. Cf. Curc. 315,
modo only we should have impera- Men. 429, Rud. 14 10.
tive. See Langen p. 121. 905. te, PhUaenium, nulii at-
faxoutsciasin T^X^LC&oifaxo scias que uxoris mortem, sc. opto, 'you,
isveryrare. Cf. v. 824, Amph. 613 Philaenium, for rne and my wife's
adueniens faciam ut offendas do?ni, death.'
ibid. 345 at iam facia?n ut ttemm hoc Venerixunst. There \\ere
V 2 9o6 — 91 1] ASINARIA 115

Piieri, plaudite et mi ob iactum cdntharo mulsilm date.

Art. N6n queo durare. Pa. Si non didicisti full6-
N6n mirandumst : <Artemona>, in 6culos inuadi 6ptu-
Art. Ego pol uiuani et tii istaec hodie cuni tuo magn6
Inuocasti. Pa. Ecquis currit p611inctorem accersere?
Arg. Mater, salue. Art. Sat salutis<t>. Pa. M6rtuost
Demaenetus. 911

four dice and four sides of each Ussing ad ioc.

were marked. The best throw was 908. Artemona. This is, I
when all four turned up different. the right word to fili up
This \\'as iactiis Veneriiis., Mart.
the gap — ^-left in the Mss. here.
XI\'. 14 ctim stctcrit nulliis iiultii The word might be mistaken as
tihi talus eodern. A> the four mark- an indication of the speaker and
ed sides were i. 3. 4. 6, the sum therefore omitted in the text. And
of the four numbers in this case M. Havet (Revue de Philologie
was only 14. It was by obtaining VI.) the same view.
takes But
this throw that the king of the feast Prof. Palmer cails nunc cuculo
was appointed aniong the Romans, (Goetz and Loewe) certain. Cu-
and hence it was called hasilicus, culus because the cuckoo lays its
Curc. 360. The lowest throw of eggs in anolher bird's nest, see
all was four aces, Curc. 357 iacit V. 923.
uolturios quattuor. This is also in oculos inuadi optumumst,
known as canis, Prop. V. 8. 45 sc. Demaaieto the dative being
me quoque pcr talos Venerem quac- easily supplied. The Parasite
rente secutidos, semper damnosi suh- urges the angry Artemona 'to
siluere canes. Before throwing a rush at his eyes,' and tear them
person often invoked either a god or out. Cf. Most. 198, Ter.^S.
his mistress. See vv. 780 and 909. 909. egopoluiuam.inuocasti.
906. mi ob iactum mulsum A reference to the wish uttcred
date. JMulsum = oifOfieXi uinum hy Demaenetus when he throws
melle cotulitum. the dice (v. 905) for her dcath. F^or
907. non queo durare, I can't
ciim tuo mai^no iiialo cf. v. 901
stand it,'cf. Amph.
882, Mil. 1249. 910. ecquis currit poUinctorem
On this the Parasite makes a jf)ke accersere? Dem.acnetus collapses
of his own, 'if you've not learnt at tlie sight of his justly angry
the fulier's trade, no wonder,' the wife, and the Parasite asks triuni-
reference Ijeing to the stench en- phantly 'is any one going to run
dured by those engaged in the and fetch ihe underlaker?' On the
process. Others take durare in a use of thc sce
infin., Roby
transitive aense = duriiM reddere. 911. mater.salue ..satsalutist.
This seems far-felched, but see Argyrippus bolder ihan his father
ii6 PLA VTI [V 2 912 922

Tempus est subducere hinc me : piilcre hoc gliscit proe-

Ibo ad Diabolum : mandata dicam facta ut uoluerit
Atque interea ut de'cumbamus suadebo, hi dum h'tigant.
P6ste demum huc cras adducam ad lenam, ut uiginti
minas 915
Ei det, in parte<m> hac amanti ut h'ceat ei potirier.
Argyrippus exorari spero poterit ut sinat
Sese alternas ciim illo noctes hac frui : nam ni inpetro,
Regem perdidi : ex amore tantumst homini incendium.
Art. Quid tibi hunc rece'ptio ad test meum uirum?
Ph. Pol me quidem 920
Miseram * odio e'nicauit. Art. Siirge amator, i do-
De. Niillus sum. Art. Immo es, ne nega, omniuni
<h6minum> pol nequissumus.

tries to carry things off and greets 919. regem, 'patron,' Stich.
his mother. But she rejects 455, Capt. 92, Men. 902, Hor.
his greeting. Cf. Truc. 258 sat Epist. I. 7. 37, &c.
?nikist tttae sahitis : nil ?noror: sat 920. quid tibi hunc receptio ad
saliieo. test meum uirum ? What right

mortuost Demaenetus. The have you to take into your house

Parasite continues from the pre- this man, my husband?' The ac-
vious line. The exchange between cus. kiDic meum uirum isgoverned
mother and son is simultaneous by receptio, for verbals in -tio
with the Parasite's speech, though formed directly from the verb can
in the text necessarily distinct and retain their verbal force and govern
consecutive. With mortiiost De- the case of the verb itself. Cf.
inaenetiis, cf. Ter. Phorm. 1026 Amph. 519 quidtibi kanc curatiost
Exequias Ckremeti, cjiiibtts est rem aitt mttttttio? Aul. 415 tpiid
comntodttm em tempus est!
ire, tibi nos tactiost? Curc. 626 quid
914. decumbamus, 'take our tibi istitm tactiost? Men. 1018
places at table,' 'sit dovvn to qttid vte uobis tactiost? Trin. 709,
dinner.' Aul. 737, Most. 6 and 33 &c.
915. poste, an old form ol post 921. miseram odio enicauit.
corresponding to ante. See Brix The double hiatus shews that some
on Men. 839. word has been lost here. Hodie,
916. in partem, see v. 679, cf istic, &c. have by different editors
Liv. IV. 35. 6 spem constilatits in been inserted after miseram. For
parteni reuocandi. MSS. in parte, odio, cf. v. 446.
corr. Lambinus. 922. nullus sum, see v. 408.
V 2 923— 93^^] ASINARIA 117

At etiam cubat cuculus : surge amator, 1 domum.

De. Vae mihi. Art. Vera hdriolare : siirge amator, i

De. Abscede ergo paululum istuc. Art. Siirge amator,
1 domum. 925
I)e. lam 6bsecro, uxor, Art. Niinc uxorem me esse
meministi tuam ?
M6do, quom dicta in me ingerebas, 6dium, non ux6r
De. T6tus perii. Art. Quid tandem? anima fetetne
uxoris tuae ?

De. Murram olet. Art. lam subrupuisti pallam quam

scorto dares ?

Ph. Ecastor qui siibrupturum pallam promisit tibi. 930

hominuni, inserted by Fleck- an adj. in agreement with thesub-

eisen. It no doubt dropped out stantive where vve use an adv.
after oinniuvi. qualifying the verb, — 'altogether'
923. at etiam cubat cuculus, 'whoUy.' This use of totus is
'but the cuckoo is actually lying common in Cicero, e.g. Rep. I.
therestill.' atetiam in indignation 2. 2 uirtus in usu sui est tota
because he has not got up at once. posita, Fam. xv. 7 suni totus uester,
Deniaenetus deserting his own &c.
wife is compared to the cuckoo quld tandem? 'did you really
which takes possession of another mean it?' i.e. were you in earnest
bird's nest. Cf. Pseud. 96, Trin. when y<ju answered Philaenium's
245. question v. 894? Quid tandem

924. uera hariolare, i.e. in expresses the aroused curiosity

saying tiac milii, cf. v. ^79. more fully than the simplc quid
925 abscede ergo paululum, ita,' Langen, Beitriige p. 90.
'withdraw then a littic, for w ith '
anima fetetne uxoris tuae?
Artemona standing over him he is For ne [interrogatiua) not after the
afraid to rise. For the acc. paiilu- first word in the sentence, cf.
lutn, cf. Trin. 517 kuc conccde ali- Trin. 178, 375, 515.
quantum, ibid. 625 huc aliquan- 929. murram olet. Here we
tum abscessero, Epid. 238 ahscessi have the 'regular' conjugation
pauluni ab illis. olere. But the ^rd conj. form is
i8tuc = //z<f, as istic = hic. not lessusual in Plautus, especially
927. odium,
in concrete sense, in pres. subj. olat, olant. See
cf. Mil. 923, Curc. 190, Kud. 319, Brix on Mil. 71.
&c. 930. ecastor qul, enclitic qui
928. totus perll. By the figure of affirmation. .See on v. 505.
called antimeria Latin uses here The Mss. give the line to Argy-
ii8 PLA VTI [V 2 931—940
De. Non taces? Arg. Ego dissuadebam, mater. Art.
Bellum filium.
Istoscine patrem aequomst mores liberis largirier?
Nilne te pudet? De. Pol si aliud nil sit, tui me, ux6r,
Art. Cano capite te cuculum uxor ex lustris rapit.
De. N6n licet manere —
cena coquitur dum cenem —
modo? 935
Art. Ecastor cenabis hodie, ut dignus es, magniim
De. Male cubandumst : iiidicatum me lixor abducit
Arg. Dicebam, pater, tibi ne matri consuleres male.
Ph. De palla memento, amabo. De. luben hanc hinc
abscedere ?

Art. I domum. Ph. Da sauium etiam prius quam

abi<t>is. De. I in crucem. 940

rippus, but the woman's oath Most. 688 res paratast mala in
ecastor decisive in favour of
is ucsperum huic seni, nam et cenan-
Pareus' correction assigning it to dum et cuhandumst <ei> male.
Philaenium. iudicatum me uxor abducit (so
subrupturiun pallam promisit Dousa for mss. adducit) domum.
subyitpturmn esse tibi,
tibi, i.e. se Cf. Men. 96 nunc eo, quo iam diu
'undertook that he would filch sum iudicatus, Rud. 891 si qui
the mantle y)'<7w you.' ¥ or tibi, mea opera citius addici potcst, Cic.
cf. Men. 645 palla tnihist domo Orat. 63 iudicatum diici uidens.

suhrupta. 939. de palla memento, am-

931. bellum fllium, (ironical) abo. This is a parting shot at
accus. of exclamation, see v. 580. Demaenetus from Philaenium, who
933. nilne te pudet ? i.e. nullo'
is only too glad to be quit of the
rnodo te pudet, cf. Most. 11 56 nihil old man. For yepwv ipacrTrjs effxo-TT)
opust, Mil. looi hanc qtiidem nil KaKrj Tvxv (Menander). And so
tii amassis, ibid. 1423 nihil cessa- da sauium in the next line. For
runt, ibid. 879 nihil clam est, amabo= 'pray,' see v. 707,
Stich. 497 tiihil obnoxie, &c.' iuben hanc? Demaenetus in
Ussing. despair appeals to his wife for
935. cena coquitur, per paren- protection from Philaenium.
thesin. See examples given on v. 940 1.— inuerso ordine codd.
788. corr. Fleckeisen.
937. male cubandumst, cf. abitis, '
before you (i.e. Demae-
V 2 941— 947] ASINARIA 119

Ph. Immo potius intrb : sequere hac me, mi anime.

Arg. Ego uer6 sequor.

Hic sene.x siquid clam uxorem siio animo fecit uolup,
Neque nouom neque mirum fecit nec secus quam alii

Nec quisquamst tam ingenio duro nec tani firmo pe'c-


Quin, ubi quicque occasionis sit, sibi faciat bene. 945

Nunc si uoltis deprecari huic seni ne uapulet,
Remur inpetrari posse, plausum si clariim datis.

netus and Artemona) go away': (jREX. The concluding lines

abiis BD, abis E, corr. Seyffert. are delivered by the whole troupe
i in crucem, cf. Men. 66 ap- of actors. See v. 3 and note on
stroxitqtie hoininent i»t maxtimam Epid. 732. The conclusion of the
vtalam crticcm. Prof. Palmer sug- Bacchides should be compared
gests in in criicem? i.e. isnc in with this passage.
crucem ? cf. Merc. 182 in hinc 942. uolup (Gk. /eXTT- in ^\iro/
dierectus? Then Philaenium would Miiller Hdb. 11.- 257 and 277) is
continue immo tu potitis?
iit used 15 times in Plautus and twice
941. immo potius intro, 'nay in Terencelikeanadv. Donatuson
rather inside.' Inlro Flcckeisen. Ter. Phorm. 6io says uoltip : uo-
The Mss. give imiito inttts potitts,h\xt Itipe :: faciil : farile. Cf Amph.
iitttis for intro is a solecism. For 958 gaudeo et uolup est mihi, Mil.
intus Niemeyersuggests in lectum, 747 si illis acgrest, mihi (juod uolup
Seyffert immo is tti potitis. Per- est, ibid. 278, te, Palaestrio, uolup

haps this should Ijc adopted. est conuenisse, where see Brix's
Demaenetus angrily telis Philae- note. If this old gentleman un-

nium 'to go to the deuce.' She kriown to his wife has done any-
retorts 'nay it is you who are thing to please his humour,' &c.
going there,' then turning to Argy- For the use of si where there is
rippus tells him to follow her. no supposition, cf. Capt. 195, 198,
Ussing brackets the line, but this 545-
is a counsel of despair. 946. quin, ubi qulcque occa-
Langen, Plautinische Studien, sionis sit, 'as not, whenever there
p. 105, notes that Philaenium's is chance, to do iiimseif a good
conduct in this last scene is in- turn.' Cf. Am])h. 1048 ubi qtiem-
consistent with her previous cha- que hominem aspexero, Caj)t. 500
racter. So far her genuine love ubi qitisque uident, etint obuiam,
for Argyrippus has roused sym- supr. V. 246.
pathy, here she sinks to a common 947. piausum si claxum datis
drab. Bentley for si plausum sic. You
are all like Demaenetus and Rud. 14 18 ff. The dominus him-
should pityhim. If you don't selfwas paid according to the
want him to be beaten, applaud success of the piece. If it suc-
loudly to delight the dofiiinus ceeded he was well paid, if it was
gregis and save the actor's back. a failure his fee was greatly re-
That the fear of beating was no duced. See Dziatzko Ter. Phorm.
idle threat will be seen from Cist. Einleitung.
617 07-tiamenta ponetit: postidea PLAVTI ASINARIA EXPLICIT
loci, qui deliqnit, uapulabit, qui no7i BE, om. D.
deliquit bibet. Cf. Amph. 85,
Tke mimbers refcr to the line of the play commented on in t/ie notes.

ab re, 224 annuus, 886

ablative in -e long, 100 ante, 858
ablative of cause, 620 antimeria, 92S
ablative of instrument, 87, 142, argumentum, .\rg. i.

'45. 555. 708 asiutia, 546

ablative of manner, 555, 568, 708 asyndeton, 169, 824
ablative of origin, 499 at malo cum tuo, 30 1

abstract for concrete, 133 atque, 403

abuse of wives, 1 atriensis,264
accusative omitted, 736 aucupium, aucupo, 215, 881
accusative of anticipation, 436 aufero, 816
accusative of duration, 21, 274 auritus, 4
accusative of exclamation, 292, ausculto with dat. and acc, 65
580, 802, 893 auxiliarier, Arg. i

accusativeof limitation, 71, 76, 88,

146, 888 badizo, 706
ad = apud, 825 barbarus, 1
adeo, 14 I bella belle, 676
adgredior, forms of, 680, 7 1 bene ambula, 108
adjectives with gen. or abl., 598 bene facitis, 59
adsuesco, 217 benedico, 744
adverbs in -ter, 222 bestia proserpens, 695
aeque mecum, tecum, 332, 771
affirmative particles, 190, 409, 505, capitis perdo, 132
558 captio, 790
ain tu ? 85 1 capuli decus, 892
ain uero? 722 caput and pes, 728
aliud cura, 107 casteria, 5 1
amabo = please, 707 caue, 30, 256
ambulo, 108, 488 caueo, 119
amor and amores, 737 celox, 258
anacoluthon, 843 certa res csl, 247
anastrophe of preposition, 20, 1
19, chiasmus, 102
397. 765 circumduco, 97
annuo, 784 circumeo and circum eo, 742

G. A.
coactio, 203 edepol, 558, 580
colonia, colonus, -2y<S effero, 615
comic confusion, ^^^47, ^cjo ehem, 449
commodus, 401, 725 elauo, 135
compendi facere, 307 em. 32.^. .335, 43 >» 445. 704. »40
concinno, 216 epanalepsis, 206
condio, 1 79 equidem, 607
confidentia, 547 ergastula, 33
conloquor with acc, 150 estne hoc ut dico? 54
conpello, 738 et, 350, 571
conseruus, 386 etiam, 445
contente, 78 etiam ? 677, 714
conticinium, 684 etiam tu quoque, 502
contueor and contuor, 124 ex, 145
creditum, 572 exascio, 360
credo with gen., 459, 854 excludo, 361, 596
cucuhis, 923 excreo, 39
cum, 878 exequor with infin., 160
cum magno malo, 412 exobsecrabo, 246
expers with gen. and abl., 43, 505
dative, predicative, 192, 571, 867 ex re tua, 539
de, 210
de die, 516, 825 fac ut, 824, 902
decet with abl., 577 facio, 351
defraudo or defrudo, 93 factum uolo, 684
depereo, 527 faenerato, 896
despuo, 38 faenus, 248, 428
detraho nudo uestimenta, 92 famiharis, 743
deuoro, 649 famiharis fihus, 267
di tibi dent, 44 faxim, 256
dicta docta, 525 faxo par&tactic, 132, 749
dies dicta, 838 figura etymologica, 286
discesti, 251 flagitium hominis, 473
discipuhna, 201 foris, 319
Dius Fidius, 23 fortasse, 36
do operam, 14 fortuna and fortunae, 515, 716
dominus gregis, 3 frugi, 498, 602
dormito, 253 fufae, 894
dotahs, 85 fumus, 619
double consonants, 241 future of 4th conj. in -bo, 28
ducto, 164
duellum, 559 ganeum, 887
-dum, 585 genitive in -ai, 556
duro, 907 genitive, adverbial, 599
genitive, partitive, 32 a, 50, 71
e proxumo, 53 genitive plur. in -um, not orum,
eadem opera, 99, 640 153, 280
ecastor, 188, 719, 930 geratur mos til)i,
ecce, [09 gerrae, 600
ecquid est salutis ? 648 gestio, 315

Graeca fides, 199 lammina, 549

gratiis, 190 largior, 290
tjrauedo, 796 largus with gen. and abl., s^^,
grex, 3, 942 598
lectus, 776, 828
habeo promissum, &c., 166 leges, 234, 747
habet = habitat, 430 licessit, 603
hara, 430 licet, 718
hariolor, 316, 579 hidus, 226
haud temerariumst, 262 lupus, 495
hic, 235, 428, 635 lustra, Arg. 8
hoc agite, i
hoc caput = ego, 496 Maccius, 1

hoc est quod, 864 magno malo, 471

homo = human being, 186 mala res, 42, 288
homo pitying or contemptuous, 470 male cubandumst, 937
hortus, 742 manufesto, 876
hostimentum, hostio, 172, 377 maxume, 904
hunting nietaphors, 100 me specta, me uide, 145, 680
mea opera, 275
iaculum, 100 med, 18, 20
iam diust factum quom, 251 meliust, 675
iam nunc, i mendax with gen., 855
iam satis, 329, 446 meritibsumo, 737
id = that sum, 90, 398 military metaphors, 106, 2S0
id aetatis, 71 miror quod, 315
in =
within, 764 moratus, 390
in commune, 286 moriri, 121
in manu 86
est, moror, 413
in mundo, 264 mortualia, 808
in partem, 679, 916 mutuum, 248
in pretio, 61
incedo, 705 nam, 8, 74
incertus,466 nam quid &c., 41, 612
inclamo, 582 nauclericus, 69
inductor, 551 ne confirmatiua, 230, 409, 533,
independentco-ordinatesentences, 567, 603
310 ne interrogatiua, 230, 928
infinitive pass. in -ier, Arg. i, 250 ne and satin for nonne, 424, 504
ingratus, 136 ne...ut, 810, 884
inpetrio, 259 nec recte = male, 155
instruments of punishment, 549 necesse, 217
insulae, 33 negassim, 503
interibi, 891 nerui, 550
interdius, 599 nihili adj., 472
interuorto, 258 nil est, 427
istuc loci, 32 a nil moror, 643
itero, 567 nisiquid uis, 108
nominative retained, 634
lacinia, 587 nominative for vocative, 664, 691


non-deponent fonifis, 271, 279, 539 plane, 657
non meumst, 190 plane...procliue, 663
noster, 58, 387 poeta, 748
nox, 597 polenta, 32 a
nullus, 408, 922 poUinctor, 910
numerare, Arg. 4, 501 porro, 95, 875
nunc adeo, 532 portisculus, 518
nunciam, i portitor, 159, 241
post tempus, 294
oblecto, 142, 370 poste, 915
obnoxius, 284 postea, 709
obscaeuo, 266 postulo, 189
obsecutum, 77 potior, 324, 555
obsequentia, 65 praeco, 5
occupatus, 537 praefiscini, 491
oculatus, 202 praegnas, 276
oculi dolent, 831 present indic. after si, 114
odium, 446 present infinitive instead of future
officium, 173, 380 after promitto &c., 366, 442,
oggannio, 422 604
ohe, 384 present subj. of unfulfiUed condi-
oleo, 929 tion, 188, 393, 418, 427
omens from birds, 260 prologus, I
opera and operae, 721 pronouns redundant, 435, 786
oppeto, 22 pronouns repeated, 527
oppido, 287 puere, 382, 891
optio, loi
optumumst and optumest, 786 qua...qua copulative, 96
-or, 62 quadrigae albae, 279
oro tecum, 662 quadrupedo, 708
quae res? 477
• irpoffSoKiav, 42, 625, 886 quam dudum, 449
parenthesis, 788, 935 quam magis, 158
patinarius, iSo quam mox ? 449
patronus, 621 quando causal, 270
peculiaris, 541 quantum potest, 157, 607
peculium, 498, 283
peiero, 293 qui enclitic, 505, 823
peior, 118 quia preferred to quod, 56, 582
pendens, 301, 564 quid ais? 104, 371, 521
penitus adj., 40 quid est ? 508
percio and percieo, 475 quid ni? 791
perdo, pereo, 244, 637 quid noui, 50
perfect, shortform of 2nd sing., 25 quid nunc? 661, 711
permities, 133 quid te uelim, 88
perplexabilis, 792 quidquid, 326
personification, 473 quidum ? 620
pet animals and birds, 666, 693 quin with indic. and imper., 254
Philippi aurei, 153 quisque, 246, 404
pistrinum, 31 quoad, 296

quod with subj. = acc. and infin., spectatores, i

52 studeo, 67
quod after inclamo, &c., 582 sublimis, 868
quod of a future contingency, 757 suhis, I

quoius -a -um, 536 sum, sunt omitted, 196, 271

quom = quoniam or quod, 80, 546 supersum, 16
quoniam, 350 suppeto. 56
supphcasso, supplicassim, 467
receptio, 920 supterduco, 278
rectam instas uiam, 54 syngraphus, 238, 802
reddo operam, 44
reddo perfectum, &c., 122 tah, 779, 904
relative with remoteantecedent, 64 tamen, 195, 339
relicuus, 233 tandem, 176
resoluo, 432 ted, 18
rete, 100 thensaurus, 277
riualis, Arg. 6 tibicen, 809
rufulus, 400 tolutim, 706
translego, 750
salue, 593 tres uiri. 131
sane with imper., 464, 676 tum, 107, 330
sapio, 773
sat ago, 440 uapulo, 478
sat salutist, 91 ubi saepe, 564
sauium, 798 ubi terrarum, 32 a
scelestus, 149, 476 ue, 523
scibo, 28 Veneriumst, 905
seats in theatre, 5 uentriosus, 400
sed quid hoc? 262 uerba concepta, 562
sed quid iliuc ? 265 verbals in -tio, 920
sed quis hic est ? 378 uerbi uelitatio, 307
segnities, 254 uero, 349
si = etiamsi,
164, 405 uerum, 343
si with pres. indic. 1 14 , uerum, adj., 701, 790
sic dedero, 439 uicarius, 434
sicine hoc fit? 127 uidebitur, 684
similis always with gen. in Pl., 68, uideUcet, 599
215 uinnulus, 223
simillumus, 24 ulmeus, 363
sine pennis uola, 93 ulmus, 262
siquid audis, 383 una opera, 99
siquid opus fuerit, 117 unice unus, 208
siquid uis, 639 unus with superlative, 521
siquidem, 318, 405 uolup, 942
sis, I, 309, 683 usus with ablative, 89
slaves' humour, 297 ut= sicut, 28
slaves' punishments, 299 utqui, 505
solus soli, 500 omitted, 465
sorsum, 362 utrumque, 688





Camjbviiigx ^nibtrsitn |Jnss.

Comenius, John Amos, Bishop of the Moravians. His Life

and Education;il Works, liy S. S. Laukik, M A. , I-.K.S.E. 3^. 6</.

Education, Tliree Lectures on the Practice of. I. On Maik-

ing, by H. \V. EvE, M.A. II. On Sumulus, by A. Sidgwick, M.A, III. Oii
ihe Teaching of Latin Verse Composition, by E. A. Adbott, D. D. 2j.

Growth and Means of Training the Mental Faculty, Lec-

f.ircN 011 the, delivercd in the Univer.sity of Caiubridge. lly Fk.\nl1> Waknek,
M I) F R.C.P. Crown 8vo. ^s. 6J.

Educational Subjects, Occasional Addresses on. By S. S.

L.^iKiH, .M..\.. LL.D. Crown 8vo. 5S.

Locke on Education. With Introduction and Notes by the

Rev. R. H. CJi ICK, M.A. 3i. 6</.

Milton's Tractate on Education. A facsimile reprint from

the Edition of 1673. Edited with Notes, by O. Browninc;, M.A. 25.

Modem Languages, Lectures on the Teaching of. By

C. CilLBF.CK, M.A. 2S.

Stimulus. A Lecture delivered for the Teachers' Training

Syndicale, May, 1882, by A. Siugwick, M.A. is.

Teacher, General Aims of the, and Form Management.

Two Lectures delivered in the University of Cainbridge in thc Lent Term,
1883, by F. W. Kakkak, D.D., and R. B. Poole, H.D. is. bd.

Teaching, Lectures on, delivered in the University of Cam-

bridge in ihe Lent Term, 1880. By J. G. FlTCH, M.A., LL.D., Her Majestys
Inspector of Training CoUeges. Crown 8vo. New Edition. 5.?.

Teaching, Theory and Practice of. By the Rev. E. Thking,

M. A,, laie Head Master of Uppingham Schoo!. New Edition. 4jr. (xi.

English Grammar, The Elements of. By A. S. West, ALA.

2S. td.

Geography, Elementary CommerciaL Hy H. R. Mill,

.^c..D., F.R.S.E, u.

Shakespeare. A Midsummer Nighfs Dream. By A. W.

\'i.Kri v, .M..-\. is. (xt

aonUon: C. J. CLAY and SONS,

University of Toronto


•H ;

•H u
(0 a

Acme Library Card Pocket
Under Pat. "Ref. Index FUe"
< r-